his_o service_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n â—or_a we_o when_o he_o please_v without_o make_v any_o question_n or_o dispute_v concern_v it_o yet_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n but_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o free_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindâ—ess_n of_o thy_o youth_n jer._n 2._o 2._o see_v hos_n 11._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 21._o these_o be_v write_v for_o the_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o come_v betimes_o for_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o â—or_a only_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o guidâ—_n of_o our_o youth_n jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o state_n of_o its_o enemy_n require_v the_o chief_a time_n of_o life_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v list_a at_o baptism_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o world_n the_o fleire_n 〈…〉_o the_o devil_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o malicious_o set_v against_o we_o rev._n 12._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o who_o we_o must_v resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o shield_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v often_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o from_o childhood_n to_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n noâ—_n be_v beguile_v through_o his_o subtlety_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o this_o subdue_v the_o next_o be_v our_o own_o dear_a sâ—lf_n for_o though_o none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o yet_o that_o when_o too_o much_o cocker_v and_o luxuriant_a turn_v our_o enemy_n when_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o the_o vein_n the_o sense_n quick_a and_o brisk_a that_o be_v rampant_a and_o will_v get_v dominion_n over_o we_o the_o command_n be_v direct_v according_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o when_o overmuch_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o its_o necessary_a use_n another_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n which_o with_o its_o pomp_n and_o glitter_a be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v new_a and_o tender_a mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n particular_o what_o be_v write_v jam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n overcome_v it_o clear_o for_o what_o this_o assure_v of_o do_v so_o infinite_o exceed_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v due_a competition_n with_o the_o heavenly_a manifest_a sense_n show_v that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n here_o and_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n faith_n â—eeks_v one_o to_o come_v so_o we_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o what_o we_o be_v now_o in_o then_o as_o furnish_n conveniency_n for_o not_o to_o hinder_v ouâ—_n journey_n all_o these_o foe_n be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o assault_v in_o the_o disguise_n of_o friend_n make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n but_o deceive_v into_o misery_n and_o do_v most_o strong_o tempt_v in_o our_o inconstant_a age._n they_o act_n subtle_o take_v advantage_n of_o want_n of_o a_o through_o and_o perfect_a understanding_n but_o fore_o warn_v and_o fore-armed_n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ps_n 119._o 9_o which_o discover_v the_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o and_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o career_n if_o he_o can_v due_o stop_v or_o turn_v aside_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n because_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o word_n every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o intention_n and_o desire_n after_o good_a and_o that_o lay_v down_o certain_a direction_n for_o happiness_n and_o avoid_v misery_n so_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o profitable_a if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o regard_n the_o iniquity_n of_o youth_n than_o childhood_n its_o vanity_n be_v more_o allowable_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o mirth_n and_o lightness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o child_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n deut._n 1._o 39_o but_o youth_n have_v or_o may_v have_v which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n expect_v when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o sin_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o indignation_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o psalmist_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n ps_n 25._o 7._o if_o god_n will_v never_o have_v impute_v they_o and_o righteous_a job_n will_v have_v false_o expostulate_v thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o so_o jer._n 31._o 19_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n call_v to_o account_v for_o those_o transgression_n as_o of_o succeed_a year_n good_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extravagancy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o presumption_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o repent_v as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o wickedness_n to_o keep_v their_o innocency_n by_o their_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o however_o sweet_a in_o commission_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a in_o remembrance_n many_o secret_a heavy_a doubtful_a and_o disturb_a thought_n do_v arise_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v look_v back_o upon_o they_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o be_v vanish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v all_o thing_n consider_v he_o consult_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o own_o peace_n who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v say_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n which_o pestilent_a proverb_n spring_v from_o he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ep._n 6_o 4._o the_o wise_a man_n render_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o prov._n 22._o 6._o this_o age_n will_v gad_o receive_v the_o imprâ—ssions_n of_o good_a which_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o those_o of_o sin_n and_o evil._n if_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o consent_v with_o they_o they_o become_v more_o customary_a natural_a and_o delightful_a then_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v to_o other_o the_o sincerity_n of_o youth_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v their_o due_a influence_n on_o such_o a_o mind_n the_o simplicity_n thereof_o do_v high_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o except_o by_o corruption_n and_o wrong_n will_v god_n these_o youthful_a qualification_n may_v be_v still_o retain_v which_o in_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o this_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v though_o he_o do_v cunning_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o use_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o first_o possession_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v try_v to_o hinder_v our_o son_n from_o be_v as_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a permission_n extend_v will_v graft_v into_o tender_a stock_n the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitless_a hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o show_v forth_o many_o allure_a bait_n and_o fair_a promise_n to_o beguile_v foolish_a nature_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o get_v young_a soul_n he_o have_v half_o do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v they_o in_o invincible_a clutch_n he_o instil_v a_o dislike_n of_o
the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o all_o 7._o psal_n 2._o 11._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o a_o poor_a worm_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o his_o awful_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o equal_a it_o be_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o a_o gospel_n precept_n fear_v god_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o we_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o be_v somewhat_o fearful_a concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o torment_v but_o stir_v up_o carefulness_n and_o put_v upon_o all_o thing_n to_o secure_v it_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o from_o which_o proceed_v a_o good_a life_n thence_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o be_v no_o fear_n none_o that_o be_v slavish_a or_o have_v torment_n a_o three_o passion_n be_v joy_n which_o word_n denote_v happiness_n and_o be_v often_o joy._n of_o joy._n enjoin_v in_o scripture_n for_o thou_o command_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v do_v good_a o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 3._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n isa_n 65._o 13._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 12._o 18._o this_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isa_n 35._o 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n who_o see_v his_o come_n foretell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o gladness_n many_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n the_o whole_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n import_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v repeat_v in_o his_o exhortation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v press_v enough_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isa_n 25._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o possibility_n we_o be_v put_v in_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o remember_v how_o we_o come_v through_o this_o dark_a and_o troublesome_a vale_n so_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o expectation_n thereof_o according_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v who_o have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o full_a light_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o good_a estate_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o future_a good_a it_o can_v be_v think_v absurd_a that_o who_o have_v the_o evidence_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a blessedness_n which_o will_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v shall_v be_v proportionable_o please_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o 22._o john_n 16._o 22._o gal._n 3._o 22._o assurance_n thereof_o according_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o real_a interest_n have_v also_o a_o sensible_a rejoice_v therein_o which_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o imagination_n here_o what_o result_v from_o gross_a and_o sensual_a thing_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n have_v give_v they_o many_o thing_n here_o for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n he_o do_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o to_o admire_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n who_o have_v place_v into_o our_o frame_n this_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o have_v provide_v thing_n proper_a for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n to_o complete_a the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v happy_a how_o then_o come_v sorrow_n in_o god_n make_v it_o not_o neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n but_o it_o come_v in_o through_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n transgression_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o disobedience_n and_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v of_o every_o sin_n beside_o as_o such_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v male_a and_o female_a he_o do_v not_o implant_v it_o into_o our_o nature_n we_o now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v corrupt_v with_o our_o forefather_n sin_n be_v interweave_v into_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a thereof_o sorrow_n also_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n 34_o isa_n 53._o mark_v 14._o 34_o of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n so_o great_a that_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n o_o astonish_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sink_v under_o they_o that_o these_o also_o i_o speak_v mystery_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n whilst_o we_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 10._o zec._n 12._o 10_o isa_n 63._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o then_o consider_v how_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v a_o holy_a joy_n will_v arise_v when_o we_o reflect_v that_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n have_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 9_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o glorious_a condition_n jesus_n who_o our_o soul_n 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o love_v be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o 6._o cant._n 1._o 6._o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o he_o say_v before_o his_o bitter_a death_n 28._o john_n 14._o 28._o and_o passion_n and_o now_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v once_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o be_v you_o trouble_v at_o those_o cruel_a suffering_n i_o have_v undergo_v my_o father_n indignation_n be_v past_a they_o be_v all_o over_o and_o the_o remembrance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o grievous_a now_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o weep_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o occasion_v what_o i_o do_v suffer_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o i_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n he_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n yet_o when_o he_o take_v sin_n upon_o he_o have_v the_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o the_o pain_n he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o suffering_n be_v so_o exceed_o that_o
hinder_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o business_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n or_o a_o partial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o he_o who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16._o he_o have_v better_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v negligent_a thereof_o why_o a_o good_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o disturb_v but_o he_o must_v when_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil._n who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o surgeon_n that_o prick_v to_o let_v blood_n in_o order_n to_o health_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o most_o kind_a and_o reasonable_a all_o the_o irksomeness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o hinder_v alike_o misery_n allow_v for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n thereof_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n endure_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o in_o case_n of_o a_o slight_a temporal_a good_a or_o evil._n aâ—d_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n heb._n 13._o 22._o there_o must_v some_o harsh_a say_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v bear_v they_o patient_o and_o do_v thereafter_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o eli_n do_v from_o the_o child_n samuel_n who_o tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o or_o as_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o prophet_n sad_a message_n to_o his_o posterity_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v isa_n 39_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n threaten_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a will_v fain_o excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o people_n by_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o approach_a ruin._n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o good_a man_n do_v love_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v they_o slide_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o we_o will_v not_o beforehand_o disturb_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o do_v any_o one_o who_o forewarn_v another_o such_o a_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o hinder_v it_o such_o a_o way_n therefore_o meet_v with_o unkindness_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n there_o be_v altogether_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v it_o no_o post_n or_o herald_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o publish_v what_o we_o fancy_v severe_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v do_v what_o their_o king_n command_v but_o if_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o 9_o mark_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o take_v it_o as_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v according_o he_o that_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v never_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a nor_o have_v he_o see_v any_o of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a world._n he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v know_v and_o proclaim_v what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n who_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n more_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n over_o those_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v righteous_a ordinance_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a may_v seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v miserable_a experience_n show_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o government_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o truth_n we_o can_v well_o show_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o nor_o do_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o infinite_a be_v let_v he_o show_v forth_o never_o so_o much_o will-worship_n humility_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n think_v to_o gratify_v with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o as_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o fond_a of_o its_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o prescribe_a pattern_n all_o be_v esteem_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n if_o he_o offer_v up_o never_o so_o much_o or_o seek_v to_o please_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o stout_a inhabitant_n here_o will_v tremble_v and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o his_o dread_n who_o show_v himself_o awful_a and_o pliant_a at_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n if_o he_o do_v roar_v from_o mount_n zion_n or_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o people_n will_v present_o cry_v out_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v go_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o way_n now_o it_o remain_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v once_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v set_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o show_v forth_o then_o by_o sincere_a do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o sure_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o alas_o what_o struggle_v and_o contest_v be_v there_o against_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o that_o disobedience_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o cavil_v distinguish_v evasion_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n of_o enmity_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v therewith_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a word_n which_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o this_o rule_n either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o full_a
the_o other_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v make_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o so_o many_o river_n which_o as_o they_o all_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v they_o to_o run_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o disembody_n themselves_o again_o into_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o be_v and_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v one_o labour_n to_o divert_v the_o stream_n to_o make_v it_o run_v another_o way_n or_o stop_v its_o course_n the_o first_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n the_o second_o be_v negligence_n and_o sloth_n the_o soul_n have_v some_o foreknowledge_n which_o way_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o a_o inclination_n towards_o the_o right_n and_o thence_o whatsoever_o do_v hinder_v and_o seek_v to_o turn_v aside_o do_v also_o disturb_v if_o she_o will_v keep_v to_o this_o first_o principle_n careful_o observe_v the_o original_a tendency_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o thwart_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o deceive_v she_o for_o she_o may_v know_v the_o connexion_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o this_o contradict_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o which_o raise_v those_o several_a kind_n of_o sorrow_n so_o the_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v by_o take_v heed_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o man_n by_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o past_a and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v from_o other_o afflict_a object_n of_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o resentment_n of_o they_o but_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n only_o as_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o evil_a falshood_n and_o folly_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o good_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o be_v â—ndued_v and_o be_v to_o improve_v thâ—se_a talent_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n who_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o vexation_n all_o along_o which_o will_v be_v sensible_a if_o not_o smother_v when_o we_o do_v not_o trade_n to_o his_o use_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o complacency_n when_o we_o do_v great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 1._o â—9_n 165._o and_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 35._o 10._o that_o propension_n and_o natural_a tendency_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n melancholy_n of_o melancholy_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o working_n of_o grace_n and_o regret_v of_o conscience_n that_o dissatissaction_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o all_o those_o several_a thing_n which_o incline_v to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o pure_a melancholy_n it_o be_v a_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o sincere_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n where_o be_v universal_a carefulness_n against_o sin_n and_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a divertisement_n of_o evil_a lie_v and_o foolish_a talk_v he_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o dull_a and_o miserable_a soul._n all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o esteem_v and_o further_o be_v those_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o their_o size_n they_o will_v impute_v to_o the_o blackness_n of_o blood_n a_o heavy_a phlegmatic_a constitution_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devise_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o religion_n in_o general_n than_o fâ—om_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o by_o raise_v such_o a_o report_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o melancholy_a he_o turn_v man_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o blessedness_n all_o religion_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a therewith_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o practice_n it_o a_o little_a but_o not_o thorough_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o act_n 8._o 23._o that_o averseness_n and_o alienation_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o that_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o good_a the_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n the_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n those_o fear_n and_o sad_a expectation_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o not_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v find_v true_a as_o â—â—â—peaks_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o may_v it_o â—ot_n be_v belieuâ—d_v as_o it_o mention_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v râ—â—â—â—iled_v to_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o joy_n peace_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n those_o love_a and_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o father_n friend_n hâ—â—band_n the_o expression_n of_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n râ—jâ—â—ce_n psal_n 97._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v goud_z toâ—srael_n â—srael_z even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o be_v all_o these_o write_v in_o vain_a or_o for_o our_o comfort_n do_v other_o by_o sad_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v aforemention_v and_o have_v none_o the_o happy_a feel_n thereof_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o world_n some_o in_o all_o their_o action_n have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n other_o not_z the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o by_o peace_n and_o trouble_n one_o part_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disorder_n within_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o feel_v know_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o good_a promise_n for_o themselves_o may_v also_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v thing_n clear_a if_o that_o prejudice_n be_v take_v away_o of_o judge_v by_o example_n and_o humane_a saying_n more_o than_o from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o truth_n hypocrite_n and_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o the_o apostle_n by_o failure_n in_o one_o christian_n duty_n pronounce_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o do_v most_o oppose_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n of_o melancholy_n who_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o his_o law._n they_o call_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n stupidity_n the_o avoid_n of_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o sour_a morose_n temper_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n the_o not_o run_v too_o much_o after_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v senceles_o style_v a_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a disposition_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v enough_o to_o receive_v thâ—m_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a melancholy_n every_o avoid_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a action_n to_o which_o a_o misconstruction_n can_v be_v apply_v be_v by_o they_o censure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v what_o the_o profane_a sinner_n say_v but_o what_o come_v from_o they_o who_o make_v â—_o fair_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v entertain_v by_o inquisitive_a and_o consider_v men._n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o 32._o numb_a 13._o 32._o any_o to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n but_o worse_a for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v search_v it_o for_o though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o manifest_a conclusion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o what_o be_v more_o be_v melancholy_a for_o so_o be_v those_o calumniate_v who_o go_v further_o and_o find_v more_o benefit_n than_o themselves_o it_o be_v
of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o manifest_v that_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pretend_a conveniency_n of_o disobedience_n by_o richard_z stafford_z there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 4_o 6._o let_v thy_o work_n appear_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_v thou_o it_o psal_n 90._o 16_o 17._o london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o andrew_n sowle_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o key_n in_o nags-head-court_n in_o grace-church-street_n and_o by_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o bell_n over_o against_o the_o middle-temple-gate_n near_o temple_n bar_n 1689._o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o happiness_n in_o general_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a p._n 17_o chap._n iii_o of_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o preservation_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v that_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n thereto_o p._n 136_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o exhortation_n for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n a_o caution_n against_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o some_o particular_a reproach_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o way_n to_o greatness_n the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n p._n â—68_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v a_o exhortation_n to_o serve_v god_n against_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n some_o consideration_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o further_o draw_v from_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o different_a communion_n of_o deceit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n p._n 216_o chap._n vi_o a_o survey_n in_o general_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n p._n 265_o chap._n vii_o of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 277_o chap._n viii_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n p._n 301_o chap._n ix_o of_o covetousness_n p._n 322_o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n p._n 340_o chap._n xi_o of_o fear_n p._n 361_o chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 409_o chap._n xiii_o of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n p._n 545_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n p._n 567_o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n p._n 582_o chap._n xvi_o of_o courage_n p._n 602_o chap._n xvii_o of_o humility_n and_o pride_n p._n 617_o chap._n xviii_o of_o affliction_n in_o general_n a_o digression_n concern_v word_n of_o sorrow_n melancholy_n sickness_n pain_n poverty_n and_o other_o adversity_n p._n 635_o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 690_o a_o discourse_n of_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o happiness_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o aim_v of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o several_a good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o labour_n and_o right_a mean_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attain_v likewise_o there_o be_v no_o accomplish_n of_o worldly_a project_n and_o design_n without_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o endeavour_n thing_n be_v asâ—it_n be_v hide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v afar_o off_o so_o they_o must_v go_v who_o will_v have_v they_o and_o common_o future_a to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o expectation_n let_v the_o same_o be_v do_v immediate_o towards_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a end_n as_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a and_o none_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o like_a care_n and_o constancy_n as_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a matter_n then_o any_o person_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a all_o other_o thing_n be_v covet_v after_o in_o order_n to_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n there_o be_v a_o impatient_a thirst_n after_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o beside_o those_o natural_a crave_n after_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n meat_n drink_v raiment_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o must_v be_v some_o delight_n there_o be_v play_n and_o divertisement_n and_o then_o change_v that_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o childish_a to_o the_o more_o manly_a though_o too_o often_o mistake_v enjoyment_n there_o be_v a_o eager_a inclination_n after_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o outward_a mirth_n as_o to_o these_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v first_o have_v money_n or_o estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o then_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n or_o who_o have_v they_o already_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v or_o sit_v still_o but_o must_v rise_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v those_o present_a and_o visible_a good_a thing_n still_o this_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o half_a the_o man_n the_o body_n only_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v acquire_v somewhat_o more_o require_v also_o a_o satisfaction_n the_o worst_a part_n have_v its_o desire_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o husk_n or_o pebble_n but_o thing_n convenient_a sufficient_a here_o be_v already_o find_v out_o both_o for_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o let_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o first_o excellency_n and_o just_a inclination_n as_o she_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o for_o what_o design_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o object_n proper_a for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v also_o take_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o conjunction_n his_o spiritual_a part_n if_o not_o choke_v and_o 〈…〉_o lead_v seek_v after_o happiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v health_n nourishment_n and_o sensible_a gratification_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o growth_n or_o put_v itself_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o organ_n shall_v not_o be_v curious_o inquire_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o will_v come_v up_o towards_o perfection_n it_o have_v a_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o degree_n a_o stubbornness_n and_o lâ—st_o through_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o regulate_v it_o be_v certain_o capable_a of_o better_v and_o improvement_n by_o right_a mean_n and_o so_o may_v arrive_v at_o happiness_n all_o one_o as_o the_o body_n do_v its_o conveniency_n the_o great_a question_n all_o along_o will_v be_v what_o the_o right_a mean_n be_v for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o world_n of_o intermixture_n where_o be_v right_o and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n apparent_a and_o real_a and_o therefore_o must_v narrow_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o a_o right_a knowledge_n carry_v through_o all_o and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o establish_a and_o fix_a nature_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o man_n the_o visible_a we_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n the_o invisible_a by_o certain_a reason_n and_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith._n among_o the_o various_a and_o seem_o perplex_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o general_a way_n that_o of_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a order_n and_o use_v of_o they_o show_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n he_o make_v they_o all_o at_o first_o very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o but_o evil_a corruption_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o and_o now_o have_v send_v his_o
thirst_n after_o happiness_n put_v we_o upon_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v unto_o and_o make_v meet_v for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o strong_o have_v god_n fence_v up_o our_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n do_v groan_n within_o themselves_o those_o many_o and_o different_a action_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o this_o end_n none_o grudge_v any_o toil_n or_o pain_n for_o to_o have_v it_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v happy_a let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o seem_v content_v for_o this_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o sweat_v and_o run_v and_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o say_v thou_o this_o o_fw-fr man_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a at_o the_o say_n when_o thou_o be_v tell_v how_o thou_o may_v be_v happy_a will_v thou_o then_o jook_v up_o unto_o god_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o job_n 22._o 21._o that_o word_n import_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n do_v thou_o think_v knowledge_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o vain_a will_v thou_o exercise_v that_o and_o let_v it_o go_v before_o thy_o action_n upon_o assurance_n thou_o will_v diligent_o use_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o do_v thou_o must_v be_v happy_a if_o thou_o do_v prove_v all_o thing_n thou_o must_v prove_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o pass_v slight_o over_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v who_o dwell_v among_o the_o pot_n run_v from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o from_o this_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o such_o a_o humour_n fancy_n or_o vain_a opinion_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o what_o be_v good_a truth_n and_o reason_n these_o find_n nothing_o but_o trouble_v and_o discontent_n emptiness_n and_o vanity_n lie_v down_o and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o wretched_a and_o as_o they_o think_v remediless_a condition_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o but_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v have_v all_o true_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o follow_v after_o false_a disquiet_v thing_n not_o mind_v the_o true_a peace_n provide_v for_o the_o soul._n one_o will_v think_v those_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n every_o where_o shall_v drive_v they_o soon_o to_o this_o sure_a refuge_n yet_o alas_o such_o stranger_n be_v we_o natural_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v help_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o of_o he_o and_o if_o after_o all_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v than_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o reserve_n and_o last_o resort_n hereby_o intimate_v if_o we_o can_v be_v assist_v any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o base_a unworthiness_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o our_o maker_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o we_o seek_v for_o succour_v god_n know_v our_o ignorance_n delight_v in_o mercy_n &_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o but_o here_o be_v the_o failure_n again_o that_o some_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o voice_n they_o take_v religion_n just_a for_o a_o present_a 31._o dut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ease_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v forthwith_o they_o become_v impatient_a rash_o and_o false_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n before_o they_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o of_o this_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o full_a experiment_n they_o will_v be_v content_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n to_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o wait_v any_o time_n so_o they_o may_v find_v good_a but_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n nor_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o without_o benefit_n can_v we_o be_v assure_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o happiness_n we_o will_v be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o be_v or_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v equal_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a all_o beside_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o find_v insufficient_a to_o quiet_v our_o restless_a and_o crave_v part_n the_o wise_a gentile_n do_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v conduce_v more_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v grope_v by_o the_o wall-side_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o be_v not_o within_o they_o do_v give_v attestation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o all_o one_o as_o a_o reflex_n beam_n of_o light_n may_v through_o a_o crevice_n pass_v into_o a_o low_a dungeon_n without_o ever_o see_v the_o sun._n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o approach_n be_v to_o the_o right_a end_n there_o be_v somewhat_o moâ—e_n rest_n than_o what_o be_v whole_o beside_o a_o full_a draught_n of_o water_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n when_o dip_v the_o finger_n therein_o will_v only_o cool_v the_o tongue_n however_o that_o be_v better_a than_o to_o thrust_v earth_n or_o what_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n into_o the_o mouth_n the_o discern_a heathen_n can_v know_v that_o outward_a sensible_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v situate_a within_o a_o man_n breast_n and_o the_o rational_a part_n can_v subsist_v with_o mere_a conceit_n but_o require_v something_o proportionable_a to_o her_o nature_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o what_o thought_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o 19_o luke_n 12._o 17_o 19_o and_o if_o he_o will_v act_v sincere_o for_o his_o own_o good_a he_o shall_v first_o strict_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v wrong_a he_o lose_v all_o his_o forego_n labour_n which_o may_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o obtain_v a_o real_a good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n become_v miserable_a by_o a_o disappointment_n the_o general_a course_n of_o man_n do_n do_v turn_n upon_o one_o principal_a point_n there_o be_v but_o one_o time_n of_o trial_n one_o main_a good_a or_o evil_n set_v before_o they_o to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a and_o single_a act_n do_v relate_v there_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o one_o rule_n of_o action_n in_o his_o word_n one_o end_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o several_a deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o they_o lead_v so_o again_o when_o one_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o trouble_n he_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o recovery_n for_o otherwise_o the_o last_o error_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o he_o may_v become_v more_o miserable_a by_o what_o he_o think_v will_v be_v a_o cure_n and_o remedy_n let_v he_o look_v and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o lively_a oracle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n whether_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o and_o there_o his_o melancholy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v a_o little_a comfort_n when_o they_o carry_v still_o that_o along_o with_o they_o they_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o here_o and_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o deadly_a thing_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o stick_v still_o fast_o till_o it_o rankle_v and_o become_v insensate_a so_o more_o dangerous_a some_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sensible_a how_o this_o occasion_n present_a dulness_n or_o disquiet_n but_o impute_v it_o to_o natural_a disposition_n and_o false_o imagine_v to_o have_v a_o cure_n by_o what_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n thereof_o these_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n meet_v with_o the_o usual_a
will_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v only_o prove_v here_o how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god._n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o look_v further_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o several_a circumstance_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o general_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o safety_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a thou_o have_v make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 5._o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resemblance_n to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o beast_n his_o happiness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o transgression_n be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o as_o great_a a_o capacity_n of_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v grace_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o so_o grieve_v he_o will_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o feel_v the_o mischievous_a working_n of_o original_a corrruption_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o lust_n after_o forbid_a thing_n a_o covet_v after_o evil_a and_o averseness_n to_o good._n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o moâ—her_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o 5._o it_o be_v intermix_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o part_n that_o we_o all_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o indeed_o goodness_n do_v appear_v reasonable_a and_o lovely_a yet_o our_o inclination_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o close_a hanker_a after_o and_o preference_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v mark_v 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gen._n 8._o 21._o eccles_n 3._o 9_o he_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a but_o rather_o on_o lust_n pride_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n isa_n 9_o 17._o evil_a communication_n filthiness_n deceit_n lie_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a oath_n he_o be_v dishonour_v who_o enable_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o this_o sword_n it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n more_o wound_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell._n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o simitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 6_o 9_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corrupt_a stock_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o our_o wicked_a heart_n conceive_v every_o member_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_o describe_v rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o man_n be_v become_v as_o sinful_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v with_o short_a faculty_n and_o power_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o vent_v yet_o the_o malicious_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v infinite_a in_o a_o little_a finite_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o with_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n but_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v adâ—m_n of_o our_o transgression_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v forth_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o still_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 23._o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v get_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n extirpate_v it_o quite_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v for_o wise_a reason_n yet_o now_o he_o put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o in_o and_o through_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o this_o accurse_a thing_n with_o all_o its_o remainder_n shall_v utter_o be_v do_v away_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sincere_o do_v what_o be_v require_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v supply_v our_o defect_n the_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o which_o make_v this_o damnable_a inference_n do_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 9_o christ_n have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_a peace_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a and_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o the_o same_o jesus_n have_v say_v those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o luk._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n isa_n 61._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v all_o mercy_n yet_o therein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v obedience_n by_o this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v further_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n to_o be_v right_a again_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v
and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v else_o it_o come_v in_o after_o and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o other_o talk_n these_o act_n unworthy_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o relate_v action_n of_o action_n towards_o god_n our_o neighbour_n all_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o mat._n 7._o 12._o and_o to_o ourselves_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v determine_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o where_o there_o be_v either_o go_v contrary_a or_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin._n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o comprehensive_a command_n reach_v to_o all_o our_o way_n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 10._o 38._o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o station_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v whilst_o in_o the_o world_n to_o profit_v who_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o hurt_v none_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o be_v before_o instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n which_o every_o one_o will_v have_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n do_v hinder_v who_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v enable_v to_o resist_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o he_o prompt_v and_o incline_v when_o the_o other_o do_v beat_v off_o the_o temptation_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lord_n invitation_n who_o promise_v rest_n the_o other_o make_v a_o proposal_n and_o offer_n of_o happiness_n if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v overcome_v by_o cunning_a persuasion_n than_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o with_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o enslave_v condition_n outward_a object_n be_v provide_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o look_v within_o by_o these_o as_o child_n with_o toy_n the_o soul_n be_v delude_v some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n grow_v weary_a he_o find_v no_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v conscience_n will_v move_v he_o towards_o repentance_n then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o affright_v he_o from_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o do_v foam_n and_o rage_n the_o possess_v be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o some_o fearful_a soul_n will_v rather_o endure_v the_o bondage_n still_o then_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o drive_v it_o out_o like_o silly_a patient_n die_v of_o their_o sore_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o dare_v grapple_v with_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v excellent_a weapon_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o clog_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o fit_a for_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v to_o assistance_n who_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 1._o john._n 3._o 8._o when_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o enemy_n turn_v out_o the_o conqueror_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o ahode_n with_o he_o john_n 14._o 23._o if_o he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v well_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v so_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n lest_o bâ—_n the_o filthy_a smoke_n thereof_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o go_v away_o the_o undefiled_a one_o of_o god_n who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n this_o condition_n any_o one_o may_v arrive_v at_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prize_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n only_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v choose_v to_o do_v if_o no_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o such_o true_a satisfaction_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v give_v arise_v to_o the_o mind_n through_o well_o do_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a motive_n there_o be_v more_o sincere_a pleasure_n in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n then_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v serene_a and_o clear_a and_o meditation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v neither_o shame_n nor_o repentance_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v call_v common_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o do_v equal_o divert_v as_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o strange_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o evasion_n or_o avoid_v self-contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o talk_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o lie_v be_v shameful_a and_o hate_a who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v so_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n slander_v flattery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o for_o vain_a swear_v those_o who_o use_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v â—ashion_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o be_v not_o repute_v a_o complete_a gentleman_n unless_o he_o affront_v his_o maker_n nor_o a_o soldier_n without_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v it_o souâ—d_o great_a and_o majestic_a but_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o for_o a_o worm_n of_o five_o or_o six_o foot_n long_o to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o he_o describe_v isa_n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o who_o have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v also_o fulfil_v in_o foregoing_a generation_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtinss_n of_o the_o terrible_a isa_n 13._o 11._o do_v man_n real_o believe_v and_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n power_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v affirm_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o mere_a trify_v if_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o great_a to_o take_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o in_o their_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o be_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o live_v for_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o silly_a fancy_n themselves_o will_v find_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o on_o that_o side_n zech._n 5._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o commonness_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o perverse_a humour_n of_o some_o who_o will_v therefore_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59_o 5._o perjury_n be_v infamous_a among_o all_o nation_n some_o have_v think_v no_o punishment_n too_o severe_a for_o it_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v the_o forswear_a wretch_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n make_v he_o a_o instrument_n and_o partner_n to_o his_o own_o deceit_n and_o malice_n as_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v false_a as_o himself_o he_o call_v
holiness_n insinuate_v as_o if_o god_n law_n be_v too_o strict_a it_o curb_v free_a nature_n and_o deprive_v of_o happiness_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o young_a man_n enjoy_v pleasure_n he_o furnish_v with_o several_a commendation_n of_o drunkenness_n lust_n and_o other_o deed_n of_o darkness_n he_o use_v all_o trick_n and_o device_n to_o get_v our_o first_o year_n for_o if_o he_o miss_v they_o he_o very_o seldom_o recover_v the_o follow_a so_o contrary_a it_o prove_v to_o the_o forementioned_a say_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n know_v that_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o have_v respect_n still_o to_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o he_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o encouragement_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2_o john_n verse_n 8._o rev._n 2._o 10._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o apostate_n the_o scripture_n never_o suppose_v or_o caution_n against_o a_o vain_a and_o impossible_a thing_n see_v ps_n 125_o 5._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 24._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 26_o 38._o &_o 12_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o these_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n if_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o hoof_n behind_o exod._n 10._o 26._o forsake_v every_o evil_a way_n the_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o then_o if_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v still_o and_o be_v not_o lazy_a or_o negligent_a not_o omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o will_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o love_n god_n and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o who_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jâ—r_n 31_o 3._o these_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o if_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n yet_o our_o bless_a advocate_n prevail_v that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 91._o 11._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o preserve_v against_o the_o destroy_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o good_a to_o defeat_v the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heâ—d_v lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 13._o for_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a state_n but_o compare_v to_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v always_o go_v forward_o aâ—d_v use_v care_n not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o aforementioned_a speech_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a in_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o proverb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o be_v most_o common_o false_a and_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o let_v none_o hence_o be_v discourage_v from_o early_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o soon_o we_o set_v out_o so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n he_o have_v all_o the_o year_n before_o he_o observe_v the_o direction_n in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v neither_o miss_v the_o way_n nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lord_n never_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ps_n 45._o 3_o 4._o look_v unto_o jesus_n there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith._n consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 2_o 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o stature_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n both_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o common_a acceptation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o stage_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v proper_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o body_n be_v at_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n the_o understanding_n ripe_a and_o sound_a manhood_n of_o manhood_n now_o we_o have_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o we_o former_o admire_v and_o be_v please_v with_o we_o daily_o disesteem_v the_o gaiety_n of_o youth_n appear_v foolish_a and_o despisable_a our_o thought_n be_v alter_v to_o more_o substantial_a thing_n company_n and_o get_n of_o money_n be_v two_o principal_a thing_n this_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o step_v much_o beside_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o treat_v several_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_a method_n in_o their_o rightful_a use_n and_o contrary_a abuse_n all_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n company_n be_v think_v one_o solitariness_n of_o company_n and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o care_n for_o be_v pity_v as_o melancholy_a and_o miserable_a indeed_o we_o be_v make_v for_o society_n and_o there_o be_v implant_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n towards_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o do_v free_o converse_v with_o mankind_n so_o do_v his_o apostle_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v many_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o do_v effectual_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o society_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o for_o those_o who_o retire_v and_o shut_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n do_v otherwise_o then_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v and_o practise_v it_o most_o let_v they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o devotion_n yet_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n job_n 35._o 7_o 8._o but_o who_o run_v away_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v act_n thereof_o how_o can_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v one_o half_a of_o his_o duty_n who_o never_o perform_v office_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v not_o lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o drive_v there_o by_o persecution_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n luk._n 1._o 80._o but_o after_o he_o preach_v and_o live_v among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o solitary_a life_n the_o wilful_a hermit_n who_o be_v for_o please_a god_n in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v not_o show_v nor_o command_v do_v also_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o just_a inclination_n be_v continual_o discontent_v and_o wish_n he_o have_v never_o be_v for_o he_o live_v only_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o sad_a reflection_n he_o fret_v at_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n he_o bear_v which_o as_o god_n ordain_v be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o himself_o by_o addition_n have_v make_v insupportable_a his_o life_n through_o his_o own_o foolish_a choice_n be_v become_v like_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o the_o pensive_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n mis-apprehend_a here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v against_o as_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v be_v coâ—â—ected_v in_o order_n to_o happiness_n be_v addict_v to_o extreme_n in_o decline_v one_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o middle_a way_n of_o truth_n so_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n some_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o solitariness_n therefore_o will_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v one_o may_v better_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o good_a thought_n our_o bless_a lord_n will_v go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n to_o that_o intent_n upon_o it_o be_v transfigure_v and_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o thither_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a he_o shall_v sometime_o go_v alone_o up_o to_o high_a
place_n from_o whence_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o he_o survey_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o height_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n all_o thing_n appeaâ—_n little_a and_o inconsiderable_a below_o as_o he_o there_o take_v a_o prospect_n he_o be_v not_o ravish_v with_o the_o glitter_a pomp_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o bystander_n but_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fabulous_a pigmy_n and_o the_o great_a commander_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o small_a despicable_a creature_n populous_a city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o beehive_n some_o go_n in_o and_o some_o come_n out_o man_n walking_z in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o disquiet_v in_o vain_a ps_n 39_o 6._o the_o best_a way_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v to_o behold_v it_o from_o some_o great_a exceed_a high_a mountain_n by_o meditation_n in_o retirement_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o street_n we_o may_v at_o length_n have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n free_v from_o that_o deceitful_a varnish_n and_o appearance_n but_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v transient_a little_a and_o unsatisfactory_a so_o there_o be_v less_o temptation_n to_o fix_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o we_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god._n if_o we_o do_v always_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o soar_v up_o where_o true_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o fancy_a delight_n of_o buy_v sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v out_o from_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o be_v alone_o which_o be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a as_o common_o imagine_v according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o prov._n 14._o 14._o as_o he_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v as_o other_o in_o great_a and_o jovial_a company_n a_o bird_n sing_v sweet_o within_o thought_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o afford_v more_o complacency_n than_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o world._n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o pâ—_n 1._o 4._o for_o what_o be_v the_o other_o comfort_n be_v torment_n to_o they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o covert_a of_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o intermix_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o fellow-creature_n if_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o disturber_n they_o keep_v still_o in_o some_o company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o security_n against_o their_o suppose_a enemy_n these_o hate_n and_o declaim_v against_o solitariness_n for_o thereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n those_o accuse_n and_o fear_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o which_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o can_v endure_v what_o prompt_v to_o this_o good_a end_n yet_o such_o pass_n in_o the_o world_n for_o happy_a brisk_a man_n and_o seem_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o the_o intend_a illustration_n that_o great_a show_n of_o mirtâ—_n and_o jollity_n make_v half_o think_v people_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o outward_o they_o be_v loud_a and_o visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o sensible_a rejoice_v or_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n they_o may_v transport_v for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a afterward_o take_v they_o amid_o good_a fellowship_n they_o be_v at_o first_o heavy_a till_o their_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o strength_n of_o liquor_n hence_o drink_v be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a melancholy_n in_o its_o follower_n by_o contract_a gild_n that_o they_o can_v be_v real_o cheerful_a till_o half_a drink_a and_o they_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o till_o this_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stammer_v and_o bubble_v at_o the_o mouth_n the_o most_o jovial_a companion_n out_o of_o his_o cup_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n they_o drink_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o company_n each_o person_n will_v say_v he_o have_v rather_o not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a pretence_n for_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o whereof_o no_o part_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o fig-leave_a to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o know_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o they_o have_v have_v some_o quantity_n thereof_o company_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o damp_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enlve_v till_o they_o find_v this_o stir_n in_o their_o body_n the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o company_n chant_v to_o the_o viol_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o music_n they_o comply_v with_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o those_o they_o converse_v with_o they_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n talk_v lascivious_o with_o the_o unclean_a frame_v their_o mouth_n to_o common_a swear_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o their_o chief_a aim_n be_v recommend_v to_o themselves_o to_o company_n they_o will_v rather_o please_v a_o parcel_n of_o die_a man_n than_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o will_v give_v preference_n to_o earthworm_n before_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o use_v flattery_n invent_v lie_n rather_o than_o spoil_v a_o pleasant_a story_n take_v part_n with_o the_o advocate_n for_o sin_n either_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o silent_o hear_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o think_v by_o this_o base_a obsequiousness_n to_o retain_v friend_n thus_o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 2._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o cheerful_a in_o profane_a talk_n scoffer_n and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v his_o displeasure_n and_o threaten_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v ps_n 37._o 13._o which_o will_v be_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o when_o thou_o cry_v let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o isa_n 57_o 13._o before_o the_o last_o great_a evil_a day_n come_v he_o do_v common_o fall_v into_o some_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a sickness_n and_o then_o if_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o life_n past_a and_o forward_o to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o horror_n and_o strange_a amazement_n like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o think_v have_v i_o follow_v goodness_n half_o so_o eager_o as_o my_o lust_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n what_o fruit_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n what_o have_v lust_n profit_v i_o or_o what_o good_a have_v all_o pleasant_a cup_n do_v i_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n i_o see_v now_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o again_o pursue_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v recover_v i_o resolve_v on_o a_o entire_a reformation_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n upon_o ahab_n for_o his_o temporary_a humiliation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o general_a order_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o he_o do_v seldom_o cut_v off_o any_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o have_v give_v they_o warning_n by_o outward_a affliction_n or_o some_o sickness_n before_o which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o in_o spare_v sinner_n so_o long_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o common_o in_o their_o first_o chastisement_n they_o have_v such_o thought_n which_o in_o some_o be_v lasting_a and_o sincere_a spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o god_n service_n but_o with_o other_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v away_o
that_o happiness_n he_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o seek_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o ted_a with_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n and_o much_o more_o with_o a_o miserable_a disappointment_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o can_v live_v nor_o move_v so_o neither_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o if_o they_o be_v real_o convince_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v with_o a_o egyptian_a reed_n on_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_v it_o will_v pâ—eâ—ce_v into_o his_o hand_n nor_o in_o this_o important_a concern_v set_v up_o false_a end_n and_o superior_a to_o those_o of_o his_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor._n 7._o on_o this_o subject_a and_o towards_o the_o close_a give_v instruction_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n whoever_o sincere_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n can_v be_v a_o ill_a wife_n christianity_n endow_n with_o that_o grace_n and_o perfection_n a_o meek_a humour_n and_o disposition_n such_o a_o obedient_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o mind_n that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v the_o least_o ingenuity_n or_o good_a nature_n he_o must_v love_n and_o honour_n she_o if_o these_o be_v want_v let_v she_o make_v what_o pretence_n she_o will_v by_o go_v to_o church_n devotion_n or_o sanctify_a talk_n it_o be_v to_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o by_o the_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o she_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o she_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v not_o a_o good_a wife_n for_o that_o oblige_v to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o relation_n whoso_o find_v aâ—_n wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtainetb_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o rejoice_v with_o she_o let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roâ—_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o let_v he_o be_v always_o ravish_v with_o her_o love_n prov._n 5._o 18_o 19_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n who_o thou_o love_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o vanity_n for_o that_o be_v thy_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 9_o 9_o when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o new_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o business_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a at_o home_n one_o year_n and_o shall_v cheer_v up_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o have_v take_v deut._n 24._o 5._o when_o they_o live_v together_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o torment_a jealousy_n no_o strife_n nor_o brawl_a discontent_n upbraid_v forwardness_n nor_o scornful_a exasperate_a language_n but_o all_o kindness_n and_o tender_a affection_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love._n they_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o do_v also_o and_o by_o a_o pleasant_a sympathy_n joint_o partake_v of_o their_o several_a condition_n he_o mourn_v with_o she_o that_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v with_o she_o that_o rejoice_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o all_o difference_n of_o sex_n will_v cease_v when_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o relate_v to_o mortality_n and_o imperfection_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o â—n_v christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o as_o the_o transgression_n come_v by_o she_o so_o through_o she_o be_v convey_v the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o come_v to_o mankind_n both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v equal_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o sort_n to_o endeavour_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v happy_a so_o much_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n the_o other_o thing_n man_n money_n of_o get_v money_n be_v take_v up_o with_o be_v riches_n and_o get_v of_o money_n now_o if_o any_o cunning_a rule_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o procure_n thereof_o they_o will_v be_v read_v earnest_o and_o attentive_o with_o the_o utmost_a examination_n but_o do_v they_o not_o endeavour_v after_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o live_v happy_o and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n which_o be_v meat_n drink_v raiment_n habitation_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v of_o they_o without_o money_n this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o end_n money_n be_v necessary_a the_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v morâ—_n desire_v then_o what_o tend_v only_o by_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n without_o so_o much_o assistance_n of_o those_o collateral_a mean_n they_o signify_v nothing_o the_o goodness_n of_o riches_n consist_v only_o that_o through_o custom_n other_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o have_v and_o also_o in_o use_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n â—ood_a and_o clothing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o then_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v no_o end_n but_o false_a and_o mistake_v mean_n to_o happiness_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v show_v the_o absurd_a act_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o make_v that_o a_o end_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v wrong_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n desire_v happiness_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pride_n sensuality_n and_o couâ—tâ—â—sâ—ess_n now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o go_v round_o about_o when_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a path_n and_o further_o they_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o diâ—igent_a search_n to_o lead_v a_o opposite_a way_n into_o destruction_n and_o mâ—â—ery_n the_o so_o much_o belove_v interest_n be_v seek_v after_o in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v not_o by_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o obtain_v wealth_n or_o estate_n some_o fond_a conceit_n do_v spur_v they_o on_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a family_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v talk_v of_o through_o many_o generation_n when_o it_o will_v not_o extend_v further_o than_o that_o single_a house_n and_o with_o they_o be_v forget_v in_o two_o or_o three_o descent_n and_o all_o be_v but_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o a_o weak_a and_o transitory_a thing_n for_o his_o whole_a happiness_n to_o subsist_v 〈…〉_o on_o when_o by_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n they_o enhance_v their_o future_a account_n mis-employ_a that_o diligence_n which_o may_v be_v spend_v on_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n waste_v their_o spirit_n not_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o belove_a sleep_n in_o service_n of_o dear_a maâ—â—mon_n if_o these_o make_v pretence_n to_o religion_n that_o which_o will_v moderate_v and_o rectify_v be_v make_v a_o furtherance_n to_o worldly_a design_n this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o outward_a reputation_n and_o honesty_n so_o to_o get_v a_o trust_n or_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o falsify_v of_o which_o they_o raise_v themselves_o or_o to_o carry_v on_o close_o unjust_a practice_n there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o seem_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n who_o appear_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o practise_v deceit_n and_o guile_n all_o the_o week_n long_o so_o universal_a have_v be_v the_o corruption_n this_o way_n that_o consider_v people_n will_v most_o suspect_v they_o who_o be_v godly_a but_o there_o be_v more_o knave_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a then_o hypocrite_n indeed_o those_o remain_n long_o undiscovered_a for_o these_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o fasten_v on_o they_o who_o mark_v their_o step_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o goodness_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n of_o wrong_n charge_v on_o such_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o intend_v any_o bâ—t_v in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n innumerable_a be_v the_o trick_n and_o device_n
before_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o think_v it_o duty_n to_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n dare_v not_o be_v thus_o rude_a with_o his_o maker_n as_o to_o go_v before_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o honest_a care_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v for_o death_n be_v no_o such_o trivial_a thing_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unmindfulness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v right_o provide_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o all_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v do_v well_o and_o sure_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o or_o if_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n seizure_n what_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o his_o father_n house_n the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hardship_n in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v it_o signify_v not_o now_o it_o be_v all_o past_a and_o go_v the_o worst_a be_v behind_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o may_v be_v shorten_v none_o know_v how_o soon_o but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v somewhat_o irksome_a to_o endure_v the_o frost_n and_o cold_a to_o have_v our_o head_n hoary_a and_o our_o joint_n tremble_v this_o do_v make_v he_o more_o desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n when_o he_o do_v come_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a if_o not_o hear_v see_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37_o 38._o if_o the_o body_n be_v wax_v old_a the_o mind_n suffer_v no_o decay_n the_o seed_n sow_o in_o spring_n cultivate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o strength_n yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n which_o do_v good_a service_n in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o psal_n 92._o 14_o 15._o the_o flower_n fall_v and_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o be_v vanish_v before_o the_o fruit_n come_v but_o this_o be_v better_a so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o loveliness_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v go_v before_o good_a and_o worthy_a action_n be_v perform_v but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o fade_a and_o decrepit_a year_n if_o he_o can_v now_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v no_o vexation_n unto_o he_o who_o mind_n be_v fix_v upon_o better_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o least_o envy_n those_o who_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o have_v no_o peevishness_n of_o humour_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wearisome_a nor_o hate_v like_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v the_o whole_a nature_n much_o more_o a_o single_a circumstance_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o in_o continual_a dread_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n expect_v and_o desire_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n throughout_o his_o life_n past_a to_o pluck_v that_o out_o now_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n know_v assure_o that_o day_n which_o other_o so_o much_o fear_n will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o immortality_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o consider_v thereof_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v terrible_a to_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o foundation_n by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o god_n in_o life_n and_o health_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o in_o time_n of_o age_n nor_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o strength_n fail_v he_o that_o be_v his_o god_n will_v be_v his_o guide_n unto_o death_n with_o this_o firm_a assurance_n he_o be_v bless_v but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v isa_n 65._o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v extreme_o afraid_a to_o receive_v it_o that_o study_a unmindfulness_n of_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o death_n dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o gnaw_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o put_v of_o the_o look_v thereon_o and_o thence_o foolish_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o a_o horrible_a dread_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n hover_v over_o he_o which_o he_o drive_v away_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v some_o make_v a_o show_n off_o much_o mirth_n and_o briskness_n all_o for_o pleasure_n and_o company_n still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o force_a joviality_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o youthful_a mind_n in_o a_o wither_a body_n in_o vain_a pastime_n to_o skip_v like_o young_a lamb_n this_o they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v unto_o for_o to_o stifle_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n especial_o by_o aid_n of_o company_n and_o sensuality_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a within_o to_o laugh_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o there_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_a age_n nor_o constitution_n whatever_o worldly_a and_o unbeliever_n talk_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o other_o again_o be_v free_v from_o by_o innocency_n and_o gospel_n righteousness_n some_o be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v any_o thing_n a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n then_o their_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 19_o natural_a weakness_n be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o other_o comfort_v but_o they_o be_v further_a subject_n to_o horror_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o the_o righteous_a be_v altogether_o free_v if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v wax_v dim_a so_o that_o they_o can_v long_o behold_v vanity_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bereave_v of_o what_o they_o place_v good_a in_o especial_o there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o but_o their_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n how_o wretched_a must_v they_o be_v when_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v towards_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v but_o the_o member_n and_o sense_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o relish_v those_o which_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n but_o outward_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o hanker_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o those_o be_v vanish_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n or_o satisfaction_n instead_o thereof_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v life_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o will_v surrender_v up_o present_o if_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n will_v turn_v into_o soft_a air_n and_o the_o body_n ever_o remain_v insensible_a as_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v but_o they_o sad_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o the_o old_a man_n if_o remain_v in_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n still_o do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o further_a continuance_n of_o their_o life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o misery_n link_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o even_o to_o loathe_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o now_o can_v enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o they_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o it_o but_o evil_n that_o punishment_n which_o attend_v for_o they_o till_o out_o of_o the_o body_n frighten_v when_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o remedy_n they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o think_v thereof_o if_o they_o cast_v a_o transient_a glance_n towards_o the_o grave_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v they_o do_v not_o look_v beyond_o unto_o eternity_n and_o future_a judgement_n for_o that_o raise_v trouble_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a apprehension_n which_o have_v be_v stifle_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v they_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o god_n
thing_n befall_v he_o it_o can_v absolute_o force_v but_o do_v all_o next_o to_o that_o to_o reclaim_v from_o his_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n good_a god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o why_o shall_v thou_o but_o only_o 21._o psal_n 8._o 4._o mic_n 21._o 18._o rom._n 10._o 21._o because_o thou_o delight_v in_o mercy_n all_o day_n long_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n god_n will_v have_v he_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o manifest_v by_o cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n again_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v before_o several_a time_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o if_o he_o still_o go_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o must_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o what_o god_n do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o contribute_v half_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o and_o ascend_v up_o above_o for_o he_o have_v so_o many_o warning_n solicitation_n repulse_n and_o rub_n cast_v in_o his_o path_n towards_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o be_v hamper_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v with_o the_o most_o hard_a labour_n and_o pain_n break_v through_o they_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o way_n which_o he_o find_v to_o end_v in_o destruction_n and_o misery_n misery_n say_v he_o have_v i_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o make_v myself_o a_o castaway_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o all_o the_o reward_n i_o must_v have_v for_o weary_v myself_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n have_v i_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o inclination_n suffer_v such_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o reject_v those_o good_a thing_n offer_v i_o former_o by_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o now_o as_o my_o desert_n require_v the_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v have_v i_o refuse_v those_o eternal_a pleasure_n i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v with_o he_o and_o now_o come_v to_o all_o this_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o do_v by_o thy_o spirit_n warn_v i_o to_o flee_v this_o wrath_n thou_o do_v show_v how_o i_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o give_v i_o power_n and_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a on_o thy_o part_n but_o i_o be_v foolish_a despise_v thy_o counsel_n set_v at_o naught_o thy_o reproof_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o without_o reason_n just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n such_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v upbraid_v themselves_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v themselves_o there_o than_o other_o do_v to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o accuse_n fear_n and_o disquiet_v of_o mind_n in_o their_o life-time_n and_o though_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o those_o bitter_a gird_n will_v return_v the_o wicked_a man_n travel_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n job_n 15._o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 51._o 20_o 21._o their_o conscience_n will_v throw_v out_o that_o clog_n of_o gild_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o because_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v forsake_v so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o common_a observation_n deor._n cic._n l._n 1._o nat_n deor._n against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v alike_o unto_o what_o cicero_n take_v notice_n of_o quibus_fw-la medicores_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o valde_fw-la moventur_fw-la his_o epicurus_n clamat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la mentes_fw-la essâ—_n perterritas_fw-la tot_o millia_fw-la latrocinantur_fw-la morte_fw-la proposita_fw-la alii_fw-la omne_fw-la que_fw-la possunt_fw-la fana_fw-la compilant_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v more_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a then_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n beggar_n vagabond_n and_o such_o as_o just_a get_v their_o live_n and_o yet_o thâ—sâ—_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v without_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v absolute_o without_o they_o for_o at_o first_o these_o also_o have_v they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o other_o but_o at_o length_n be_v harden_v and_o stupefy_v by_o a_o more_o fatal_a device_n than_o all_o the_o study_a invention_n of_o other_o if_o any_o one_o will_v practice_v it_o it_o be_v at_o own_o peril_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v have_v troublesome_a thought_n about_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o where_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n over_o he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v not_o exert_v nor_o further_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n at_o first_o but_o this_o vanish_v by_o wicked_a custom_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unmindfulness_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o foolish_a that_o these_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v among_o rock_n or_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o river_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o his_o danger_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o so_o they_o be_v just_o lead_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o this_o life_n by_o he_o who_o try_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world._n all_o his_o device_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o ignorance_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o every_o person_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o they_o but_o by_o not_o mind_v of_o they_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o more_o than_o talk_v only_o because_o they_o always_o prevail_v and_o have_v influence_n where_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o deface_v and_o sink_v they_o into_o bruitishness_n that_o be_v to_o do_v just_o no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o life_n eat_v drink_n and_o get_v clothes_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v pin_v down_o to_o this_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o those_o high_a be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o blockishness_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world._n and_o therefore_o other_o will_n let_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v that_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v also_o come_v in_o for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o infer_v and_o examine_v a_o consequence_n by_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v look_v out_o of_o door_n but_o they_o must_v see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o read_v somewhat_o of_o his_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_o they_o find_v those_o character_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o become_v unmindful_a for_o the_o soul_n can_v intend_v upon_o two_o contrary_a thing_n together_o thus_o it_o be_v provide_v as_o concern_v man_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o when_o he_o know_v the_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o the_o hindrance_n but_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o nor_o countermine_n and_o defeat_v the_o wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o deserve_o miss_v thereof_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 14._o they_o have_v assure_v hope_n
pretence_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o man_n for_o not_o so_o much_o original_a corruption_n as_o their_o own_o add_a transgression_n have_v enthral_v they_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o slavery_n if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v thirsty_a after_o more_o and_o if_o not_o he_o be_v discontent_v when_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v great_a trouble_n before_o the_o thing_n when_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o still_o desire_n be_v let_v out_o after_o something_o more_o all_o of_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o enslave_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v help_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o captives_n and_o recover_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n â—hâ—m_n that_o be_v bruise_v luk._n 4._o 18._o to_o free_v those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o â—in_a know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o â—_z you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16._o if_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v to_o something_o else_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o as_o much_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o word_n god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n in_o comparison_n of_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o these_o stand_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o so_o one_o will_v think_v man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o destruction_n or_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o â—all_n into_o it_o for_o less_o trouble_n right_o bestow_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n neither_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o keep_v they_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o make_v himself_o happy_a and_o see_v he_o fain_o will_v be_v so_o let_v he_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v steer_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20._o 24._o that_o way_n be_v not_o good_a which_o be_v after_o his_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o and_o then_o unto_o who_o can_v he_o stand_v better_o behold_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o isa_n 58._o 11._o the_o step_v of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 37._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n angel_n do_v comply_v therewith_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a it_o restrain_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v do_v hurt_v and_o make_v we_o miserable_a self_n will_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16._o 24._o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a say_n as_o carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o resist_v corrupt_a inclination_n then_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v the_o understand_a part_n rejoice_v to_o get_v masterdom_n over_o the_o will_n for_o that_o be_v natural_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o command_n must_v be_v have_v over_o it_o or_o no_o obedience_n will_v be_v perform_v some_o have_v subdue_v country_n triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n lead_v they_o and_o their_o people_n into_o captivity_n yet_o themselves_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o imperious_a lust_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o their_o new_a conquest_n but_o the_o great_a be_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v though_o the_o other_o may_v by_o outward_a force_n those_o war_n and_o fight_n come_v from_o their_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o can_v be_v suppress_v with_o all_o the_o gallant_a troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o brave_a legion_n though_o they_o have_v get_v city_n and_o strong_a hold_n yet_o still_o they_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o enough_o if_o they_o kill_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o wish_v for_o they_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o commensurate_a object_n for_o man_n vast_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o contentment_n but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o infinite_a one_o above_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v cease_v reach_v after_o outward_a thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o have_v great_a abundance_n the_o not_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n where_o be_v no_o desire_n we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v so_o must_v covet_v after_o somewhat_o more_o this_o lead_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o end_n â—or_a which_o it_o be_v put_v in_o that_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v satisfy_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o great_a creator_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god._n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a â—od_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v â—in_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v desire_n beside_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o these_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o boundless_a desire_n and_o even_o the_o contemplation_n do_v some_o what_o fill_n much_o more_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n hereafter_o whereas_o these_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n leave_v the_o mind_n crave_v and_o empty_a what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a torment_n then_o earnest_a desire_n after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o if_o have_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n expect_v from_o they_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n covetousness_n have_v a_o present_a punishment_n beside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o direction_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v mortify_v there_o â—re_n your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o â—f_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o worlâ—_n there_o can_v be_v no_o â—â—â—re_v after_o thing_n therein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n thâ—â—_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 4_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o profession_n not_o to_o love_v it_o nor_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o think_v these_o harsh_a doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n life_n miserable_a when_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v who_o mind_n it_o be_v perplex_v with_o care_n loss_n and_o disappointment_n if_o any_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
4._o 7._o have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o kindness_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o whatever_o hard_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v subministre_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n some_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v in_o good_a man_n though_o they_o shall_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v away_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o many_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n favour_n or_o goodwill_n of_o men._n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o we_o be_v to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n therein_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o 26._o see_v exod._n 32._o 26._o reward_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o seem_a disadvantage_n the_o other_o may_v bring_v on_o we_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n love_n be_v a_o constant_a principle_n always_o abide_v on_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o have_v a_o complacency_n therein_o and_o dictate_v at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o love._n take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o josh_n 23._o 11_o 12._o imply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v do_v so_o this_o suggest_v that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o god_n make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o life_n sweeten_v their_o enjoyment_n and_o for_o sickness_n pain_n loss_n affliction_n this_o give_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o adversity_n for_o they_o can_v apply_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n above_o make_v every_o thing_n happy_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n also_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o neighbour_n of_o love_n to_o one_o neighbour_n fulfil_v it_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o improve_a law_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n mat_n 5._o 43._o 44._o this_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a command_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v his_o further_a violence_n and_o malice_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v a_o little_a evil_a then_o by_o resist_v receive_v great_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v common_a to_o man_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v require_v mat._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n be_v provoke_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o patient_a he_o load_v man_n with_o benefit_n which_o they_o make_v occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v if_o his_o goodness_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o offend_v yet_o worse_o their_o malice_n do_v only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o lose_v nothing_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o small_a and_o limit_a creature_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n commit_v and_o speak_v against_o 15._o jud._n 15._o he_o his_o obedient_a servant_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v every_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v here_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n and_o all_o through_o his_o gracious_a order_n can_v receive_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o by_o love_v enemy_n they_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o or_o not_o iâ—_n the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v better_a than_o revenge_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v still_o malicious_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o end_n will_v fall_v on_o themselves_o and_o not_o on_o he_o will_v they_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o he_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v torment_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v just_o sensible_a but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o vexation_n and_o discomposure_n the_o light_a breath_n which_o send_v forth_o evil_a word_n can_v never_o make_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o soul_n who_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n say_n of_o one_o another_o signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v all_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o who_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o be_v approve_v detraction_n there_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o increase_v our_o reward_n that_o we_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v the_o author_n thereof_o will_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n yet_o after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o may_v well_o say_v with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o may_v with_o real_a charity_n and_o sincere_a affection_n cry_v out_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o love_v friend_n this_o we_o do_v as_o man_n that_o as_o christian_n a_o new_a stone_n be_v lay_v and_o both_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13_o 34._o from_o whence_o the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n make_v this_o necessary_a inference_n hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o to_o do_v the_o high_a act_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o love._n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_n concern_v they_o who_o herein_o fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 3._o 35._o but_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n be_v
none_o but_o he_o who_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v slay_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o sorrow_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o to_o obtain_v these_o good_a fruit_n none_o shall_v refuse_v it_o but_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v order_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o some_o sweetness_n therein_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a which_o seem_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o carnal_a man_n yet_o who_o have_v have_v sincere_a contrition_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a even_o whilst_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o penitential_a tear_n gladness_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a man._n let_v not_o this_o pass_v off_o for_o strange_a for_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o weep_v thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa_n 57_o 15._o when_o almighty_a god_n do_v this_o who_o or_o what_o can_v depress_v and_o make_v it_o sorry_a there_o be_v light_n and_o cheerfulness_n however_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a it_o seem_v without_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o shine_v in_o its_o full_a brightness_n but_o somewhat_o between_o do_v hinder_v ouâ—_n perceive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n do_v take_v away_o the_o feel_n thereof_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o more_o as_o they_o go_v off_o and_o be_v endeavour_v against_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o our_o iniquity_n separate_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o weakness_n like_o a_o curtain_n before_o the_o soul_n intercept_v the_o sight_n thereof_o none_o need_v to_o be_v discourage_v or_o think_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v not_o regard_v he_o because_o of_o his_o small_a and_o mean_a condition_n there_o be_v another_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 66._o 1._o 2._o some_o do_v high_o esteem_v a_o kind_a word_n or_o pleasant_a aspect_n from_o a_o great_a personage_n and_o shall_v so_o little_a a_o thing_n which_o do_v no_o real_a good_a be_v so_o much_o account_v of_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n be_v not_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v more_o value_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n who_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63._o 3._o for_o it_o reach_v further_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o king_n favour_n do_v regard_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o common_a beggar_n god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v have_v promise_v it_o to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n herein_o be_v those_o say_n find_v true_a they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v 21._o luke_n 6._o 21._o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o to_o sinner_n and_o the_o merry_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n give_v admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o therein_o be_v nothing_o but_o vexation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v away_o christianity_n have_v show_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o do_v this_o which_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o see_v mat._n 6._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o set_a not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o disquietude_n arise_v from_o that_o on_o the_o world._n the_o more_o the_o mind_n be_v separate_v from_o sensible_a thing_n it_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v quicken_v know_v that_o short_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o take_v from_o these_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n than_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_o present_a a_o lively_a faith_n see_v into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o over_o look_v this_o it_o give_v a_o transitory_a glance_n but_o not_o six_o on_o perish_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o disturbance_n experience_n assure_v we_o must_v be_v certain_o deprive_v of_o they_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v other_o be_v a_o little_a before_o our_o profession_n teach_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o desire_n before_o we_o be_v utter_o take_v from_o they_o to_o be_v in_o not_o of_o rather_o above_o the_o world_n just_o set_v the_o hand_n to_o those_o little_a concernment_n here_o but_o to_o have_v the_o affection_n still_o on_o thing_n above_o and_o then_o the_o man_n have_v not_o much_o of_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o portion_n though_o he_o have_v some_o for_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o corruption_n so_o must_v he_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o forefather_n which_o also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o psal_n 34._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n give_v patience_n and_o support_n he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v it_o stoop_v but_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n he_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o â—e_n shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v psal_n 55._o 22._o many_o be_v the_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o minister_n consolation_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n this_o precious_a balm_n if_o apply_v will_v heal_v all_o their_o disease_n and_o sore_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 32._o 10._o for_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o relish_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o heaviness_n they_o must_v groan_v and_o be_v in_o like_o miserable_a condition_n with_o they_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n their_o sense_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o suffering_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v become_v brutish_a will_v not_o sustain_v they_o they_o may_v indeed_o palliate_v but_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o get_v a_o real_a hope_n or_o deliverance_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o then_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o neither_o destroy_v thou_o deut._n 4._o 30_o 31._o and_o if_o thou_o learn_v obedience_n by_o suffering_n thou_o may_v kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119._o 11._o anger_n be_v often_o abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v torment_n but_o
may_v â—eal_n of_o angeâ—_n and_o â—eal_n become_v instrumental_a of_o obedience_n and_o productive_a of_o good_a when_o conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v zeal_n the_o nature_n whereof_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o mark_n 3._o 5._o john_n 2._o 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o &_o 119._o 139._o act_n 18._o 25._o mat._n 24._o 12._o leu._n 20._o 4._o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v a_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o indignation_n at_o those_o who_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n so_o his_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o seem_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o require_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o many_o example_n yet_o manifest_a reason_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v love_n 13._o num._n 25._o 11._o 13._o of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n which_o shake_v off_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n and_o raise_v a_o joy_n in_o do_v his_o will_n this_o holy_a fire_n warm_v devotion_n and_o utter_o banish_v all_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o man_n be_v please_v and_o do_v give_v thanks_o when_o he_o see_v god_n glorify_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 119._o 158._o act_n 17._o 16._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o what_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o charity_n and_o love_n oblige_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o path_n lead_v unto_o death_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v just_o take_v this_o ill_a yet_o sometime_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n be_v return_v for_o this_o best_a kind_n of_o civility_n and_o friendship_n however_o the_o one_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n requite_v for_o all_o evil_a entreaty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o curse_v he_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o know_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v it_o himself_o those_o who_o be_v the_o offscouring_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o god_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v and_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o same_o who_o think_v and_o will_v make_v these_o so_o now_o indeed_o zeal_n do_v draw_v on_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o evil_a say_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v use_v because_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o particular_o luke_n 6._o 22._o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v in_o past_a generation_n esteem_v fool_n simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n despise_v defame_v evil_a entreat_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_v heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o perilous_a time_n where_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n but_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n make_v so_o much_o outward_a profession_n as_o to_o entitle_v they_o unto_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n which_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hope_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a place_n above_o who_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o it_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v they_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o but_o their_o way_n of_o do_v they_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o make_v so_o great_a pretence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o man_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o seem_v so_o outward_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o within_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n for_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v write_v mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v reply_v the_o case_n now_o be_v alter_v we_o do_v not_o live_v among_o heathen_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o profession_n but_o be_v we_o not_o among_o infidel_n in_o heart_n profane_a ungodly_a wicked_a half_a christian_n who_o in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v what_o mean_v those_o bitter_a word_n and_o rail_n witty_a jest_n and_o droll_n against_o those_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o discourage_v and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o so_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v arm_v those_o of_o his_o own_o and_o succeed_a time_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v god_n sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n isa_n 51._o 7._o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v severe_o threaten_v his_o follower_n if_o this_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v effect_n upon_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v word_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o call_v jewish_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o same_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a age._n he_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o if_o he_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v godly_a when_o he_o be_v so_o secret_o this_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o sinful_a modesty_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o wickedness_n commend_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v out_o in_o reproof_n vindication_n and_o contradiction_n zeal_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o can_v that_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v any_o zealous_a for_o god_n hate_v corruption_n wheâ—ever_o he_o see_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o have_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o have_v also_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world._n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n you_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v be_v know_v if_o you_o do_v not_o
he_o shall_v be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3._o in_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v confound_v that_o pass_v for_o despair_n which_o be_v but_o the_o right_n pronounce_v of_o one_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o that_o nor_o the_o inference_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o which_o bring_v this_o sad_a effect_n on_o any_o but_o man_n commit_v and_o hold_v fast_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o threaten_a part_n be_v just_a and_o due_a but_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o avoid_v it_o the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2._o 6._o not_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o neither_o will_v they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o isa_n 28._o 15._o only_a for_o a_o little_a outward_a quiet_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o 5._o psal_n 146._o 5._o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o who_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a 13._o tit._n 2._o 13._o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o he_o can_v content_o bear_v all_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o life_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o where_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o 4_o rev._n 21._o 4_o pain_n nor_o cry_v those_o which_o have_v the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o good_a estate_n do_v not_o grudge_v at_o some_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o thing_n wait_v for_o will_v make_v abundant_a compensation_n so_o likewise_o who_o do_v real_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v prepare_v can_v easy_o go_v through_o with_o that_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v sâ—t_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god._n consider_v what_o he_o say_v john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o can_v their_o heart_n he_o trouble_v who_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o but_o yet_o o_o happy_a soul_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o crop_n by_o several_a accident_n which_o he_o can_v help_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o do_v but_o what_o be_v require_v on_o your_o part_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o our_o happiness_n by_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o for_o the_o mind_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o obtain_v the_o desire_a good_a unless_o quiet_v by_o divine_a command_n and_o pleasure_n the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o joy_n above_o will_v vex_v and_o torture_v unless_o we_o can_v patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v distress_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o canaan_n jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o raâ—hel_n in_o every_o temporal_a end_n there_o be_v foregoing_a labour_n and_o expectation_n which_o none_o do_v so_o much_o repine_v at_o all_o which_o do_v instruct_v what_o be_v like_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o for_o heaven_n as_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o pain_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v freedom_n from_o hardship_n but_o compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o warfare_n race_n pilgrimage_n which_o have_v trouble_v intermingle_v but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n at_o the_o very_a time_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o pleasant_a country_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o do_v make_v we_o fight_v courageous_o put_v on_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n run_v cheerful_o and_o pass_v through_o this_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n of_o true_a comfort_n be_v have_v a_o mind_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v aâ—ar_o off_o yet_o even_o now_o joy_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v example_n in_o a_o worthy_a saint_n who_o speak_v before_o of_o bond_n and_o affliction_n yet_o still_o reckon_v that_o 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o no_o hindrance_n to_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy._n none_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o that_o look_v oâ—t_v to_o the_o end_n what_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v not_o mind_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o ocean_n tempest_n or_o thunder_n when_o they_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o get_v money_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shipwreck_a if_o they_o once_o set_v a_o shore_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a the_o more_o danger_n they_o have_v run_v through_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o they_o guide_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o the_o most_o fair_a haven_n that_o ever_o be_v come_v fine_a weather_n or_o foul_a gentle_a gale_n or_o euroclydon_n fear_n and_o peril_n they_o be_v content_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o who_o have_v this_o expectaon_n but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a be_v behind_o as_o they_o be_v just_o go_v into_o harbour_n it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n yet_o he_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n may_v hear_v one_o speak_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o get_v admittance_n see_v he_o keep_v the_o door_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v john_n 12._o 26._o what_o if_o the_o body_n lie_v some_o while_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o dear_a flesh_n inherit_v creep_a thing_n and_o worm_n yet_o when_o there_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o there_o indeed_o
it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o to_o more_o disadvantage_n then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 16._o 9_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o our_o flesh_n shall_v alsorest_n in_o hope_n for_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v abase_v john_n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o &_o 44._o phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v who_o body_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o spirit_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o sweet_a arise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o errand_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n in_o time_n of_o wealth_n and_o further_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v happy_a wherefore_o grid_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n do_v discourse_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n labour_n after_o but_o they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o hinder_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v away_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a understanding_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n strong_a and_o irregular_a affection_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v publish_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o must_v be_v compose_v and_o quiet_a every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o have_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o above_z describe_v out_o of_o his_o revelation_n he_o be_v free_a from_o those_o misery_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n afford_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o when_o press_v down_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o do_v exceed_v they_o who_o be_v outward_o kind_a and_o civil_a but_o within_o dissemble_v and_o malicious_a it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n psal_n 118._o 6._o psal_n 112._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 41._o 10._o then_o to_o other_o who_o dread_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell._n there_o be_v more_o contentment_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o worldly_a delgiht_n loud_a laughter_n and_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o music_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v less_o grievous_a than_o care_n trouble_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v more_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o least_o disgrace_n or_o evil_n surmise_v and_o last_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n bring_v more_o comfort_n than_o all_o vain_a false_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n grow_v up_o to_o immortality_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a and_o short_a time_n the_o act_n perish_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o present_a irregularity_n and_o torment_n of_o disorder_a passion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a desire_n and_o passion_n within_o he_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n temptation_n of_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mina_fw-la rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v some_o lees_n remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v too_o delicate_a o_o christian_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o some_o trouble_n what_o worldly_a good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o must_v withstand_v and_o go_v through_o all_o these_o enemy_n for_o if_o thou_o yielde_v or_o be_v overcome_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v now_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a in_o another_o state_n take_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o he_o â—here_o furnish_v with_o habiliment_n of_o war_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o â—ole_n of_o of_o the_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o james_z 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o to_o know_v his_o obedience_n or_o to_o try_v but_o as_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v unto_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v james_n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o tempter_n mark_v 4._o 3._o who_o find_v something_o in_o he_o whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o temptation_n as_o pride_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a god_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o 2._o see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o none_o can_v compel_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v all_o resist_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n appear_v when_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o notwithstanding_o solicitation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v even_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o â—edge_n round_o about_o but_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v and_o satan_n may_v come_v in_o and_o trouble_v he_o a_o little_a this_o will_v manifest_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v constant_o to_o obedience_n 10._o job_n 1._o 10._o innumerable_a be_v his_o device_n which_o all_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n they_o be_v either_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o hinder_v good_a by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a assail_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o especial_o though_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v tempt_v both_o way_n he_o will_v first_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v some_o way_n to_o spoil_v or_o defeat_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o
for_o that_o also_o be_v once_o to_o come_v and_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n with_o we_o live_v be_v to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o none_o can_v be_v foolish_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n all_o this_o great_a business_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v so_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v only_o till_o then_o for_o albeit_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o immediate_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a revelation_n yet_o from_o john_n 9_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o alike_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v as_o death_n leave_v one_o so_o judgement_n find_v he_o what_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o the_o general_n day_n be_v afar_o off_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n may_v be_v next_o week_n to_o morrow_n this_o very_a night_n god_n may_v require_v our_o soul_n the_o body_n remain_v insensible_a in_o the_o sleeping-house_n of_o the_o grave_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v awake_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n a_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o sleep_v very_o secure_o if_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n he_o 6._o mat._n 25._o 6._o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o his_o house_n burn_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n we_o must_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o consider_v and_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o escape_v and_o stand_v the_o only_a strength_n be_v innocence_n see_v then_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 10_o 11_o 14._o we_o daily_o approach_v near_o to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n and_o thus_o continual_o make_v towards_o it_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v sleep_v or_o play_n our_o time_n pass_v and_o whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o we_o be_v always_o go_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v there_o we_o know_v not_o but_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o at_o last_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v 13._o 33._o who_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o be_v unmindful_a go_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o still_o their_o condemnation_n linger_v not_o and_o that_o will_v come_v do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sodom_n they_o do_v marry_n and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o generation_n with_o amos_n who_o will_v put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o they_o can_v not_o stave_v it_o off_o those_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o 6._o amos_n 6._o father_n be_v all_o go_v and_o their_o carelessness_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o think_v the_o very_a like_o what_o some_o do_v now_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o they_o need_v not_o mind_v they_o yet_o they_o fall_v in_o unaware_o we_o can_v no_o more_o think_v their_o misery_n less_o than_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o drop_n into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v and_o pass_v by_o it_o like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 48._o they_o have_v time_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o will_v smite_v and_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o they_o may_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o and_o have_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o bearance_n they_o will_v be_v other_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n like_o himself_o be_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o before_o and_o they_o may_v have_v accept_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o men._n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o he_o give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2._o 21._o but_o the_o live_a may_v as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o not_o better_a than_o our_o father_n we_o must_v short_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o representation_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v now_o before_o we_o one_o which_o open_v into_o the_o eternal_a country_n either_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o may_v at_o present_a seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24._o 11._o will_v be_v real_a and_o no_o fiction_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n son_n and_o apostles_n can_v otherwise_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o even_o now_o if_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v man_n futurity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v against_o man_n go_v a_o voyage_n to_o a_o foreign_a country_n where_o it_o be_v several_a month_n before_o they_o can_v reap_v any_o profit_n the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n before_o at_o least_o by_o death_n the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o concern_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o other_o disadvantage_n if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n we_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n which_o now_o hinder_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o distance_n it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o because_o of_o its_o exceed_a pleasantness_n then_o that_o our_o foot_n now_o tread_v on_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3._o 18._o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o which_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o avoid_v by_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o may_v a_o temporal_a evil_n by_o fancy_v strong_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n die_v or_o if_o they_o be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o pile_n of_o faggot_n kindle_v close_o round_o about_o and_o they_o can_v be_v preserve_v from_o
man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o but_o for_o preservation_n of_o a_o good_a king_n thousand_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o undergo_v the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o see_v he_o also_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o torrent_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o behold_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v mane_n continual_o for_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v psal_n 72._o 4_o 7_o 15._o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o king_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n or_o title_n but_o when_o they_o live_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n towards_o their_o people_n and_o themselves_o observe_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o so_o manage_v all_o their_o action_n as_o man_n that_o indeed_o look_v for_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a scheme_n lay_v down_o better_o than_o that_o of_o ancient_n or_o modern_a politician_n which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v providence_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o will_v make_v a_o prince_n renown_v for_o all_o age_n it_o will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o beginning_n for_o the_o utmost_a happiness_n here_o be_v light_n sow_v psal_n 97._o 11._o a_o lay_v in_o of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o seed_n to_o the_o future_a harvest_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v otherwise_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o thus_o much_o but_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o undervalue_v of_o majesty_n as_o rather_o calculate_v for_o low_a sneak_v and_o not_o for_o noble_a spirit_n lest_o any_o who_o term_v themselves_o brave_a soul_n shall_v say_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o will_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n for_o fear_n of_o betray_v their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o ignorance_n let_v this_o short_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o those_o description_n give_v of_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n deut._n 10._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 16._o psal_n 113._o 4._o job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 37._o 22._o isa_n 40._o throughout_o jer._n 10._o 6_o 10._o dan._n 4._o 35._o &_o 7._o 10._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o shall_v over_o magnify_v for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n than_o all_o these_o wisd_v 11._o 22._o ecclus_n 43._o 27._o 30._o who_o consider_v but_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v can_v no_o more_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a fellow_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o comparison_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o come_v not_o near_a for_o the_o distance_n between_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n on_o earth_n exceed_v that_o between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a fly_v now_o if_o the_o vile_a inâ—ect_n shall_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o man_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v so_o or_o if_o the_o mean_a beggar_n shall_v speak_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o he_o to_o be_v uncover_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o his_o pride_n and_o folly._n yet_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o among_o too_o many_o who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n but_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v purse_n proud_a have_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v religious_a forsooth_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n 14._o deut._n 8._o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o much_o less_o be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v aright_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v whatever_o the_o world_n esteem_v greatness_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v even_o for_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n for_o they_o also_o be_v in_o this_o little_a moulder_a tenement_n who_o inhabit_v palace_n and_o large_a building_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o a_o under-valuing_a which_o be_v their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v up_o himself_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o dance_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o despise_v he_o and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o isrâ—â—l_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o language_n himself_o to_o be_v note_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o silly_a proud_a woman_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o not_o so_o gentile_a and_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o other_o they_o will_v use_v to_o they_o or_o other_o private_o the_o like_a contemptuous_a language_n david_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o duty_n i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v before_o he_o examine_v other_o consequence_n i_o will_v play_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o he_o and_o despise_v of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o such_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o the_o more_o exalt_a condition_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o service_n and_o expect_v his_o favour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n ay_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42._o 8._o nor_o yet_o to_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o please_a other_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o afterward_o leave_v undo_v several_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stay_v away_o for_o he_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n from_o talk_v worm_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o neither_o be_v so_o high_a universal_a or_o loud_a as_o the_o wind_n which_o pass_v away_o here_o will_v arise_v another_o short_a gale_n of_o exhortation_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o psal_n 103._o 15_o 16._o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o a_o different_a reflection_n to_o two_o several_a sort_n of_o men._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o vexation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v none_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o
which_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 16._o 18._o and_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o these_o discharge_v their_o trust_n commit_v by_o their_o sovereign_n he_o do_v common_o annex_v honour_n and_o profit_n thus_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 20._o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n become_v noble_a according_a to_o the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v they_o david_n a_o king_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n free_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o what_o some_o monarch_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o god_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o convey_v it_o down_o so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o this_o way_n of_o advancement_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o wisdom_n uprightness_n and_o diligence_n manage_v that_o authority_n entrust_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o allowable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n the_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o instruction_n therein_o philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o 37._o but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o high_a place_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o nicodemus_n the_o centurion_n rich_a zacheus_n those_o honourable_a woman_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n the_o saint_n in_o caesar_n household_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v into_o village_n and_o common_a city_n but_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a residence_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n and_o those_o next_o in_o dignity_n under_o the_o emperor_n the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o when_o first_o sow_o but_o do_v shoot_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o we_o see_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a method_n more_o be_v afterward_o and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n and_o increase_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102._o 22._o of_o every_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o call_v and_o occupation_n of_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n some_o indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o more_o slippery_a place_n than_o other_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v heed_n the_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o sâ—are_n entice_v and_o deceive_v they_o into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n but_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v the_o snare_z see_v and_o avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o 1_o tim._n 6._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a allurement_n to_o vanity_n and_o sensuality_n they_o can_v administer_v a_o present_a gratification_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o make_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n oâ—_n happiness_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o find_v false_a 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o empty_a god_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a one_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o natural_a desire_n body_n and_o soul_n alike_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o education_n and_o circumstance_n that_o those_o of_o upper_a condition_n be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v gold_n pearl_n and_o costly_a array_n be_v nothing_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o ourselves_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n insult_v and_o push_v his_o fellow_n as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o other_o have_v a_o rich_a saddle_n and_o fine_a entrapping_n bare_a honour_n be_v but_o breath_n depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o when_o receive_v in_o may_v bloat_v up_o or_o burst_v the_o owner_n but_o can_v never_o fill_v or_o make_v he_o more_o healthy_a and_o though_o these_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o upon_o account_n of_o other_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_v particular_o what_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o discontent_n arise_v from_o they_o will_v abundant_o counterpoise_v the_o seem_a good_a and_o complacency_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a adequate_a to_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o sensual_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v never_o satisfy_v she_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o be_v narrow_a and_o finite_a unable_a to_o fill_v her_o large_a room_n and_o boundless_a desire_n they_o may_v be_v just_o take_v in_o but_o do_v not_o thorough_o replenish_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o and_o further_o they_o come_v from_o without_o which_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o several_a accident_n and_o hinder_v from_o within_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o least_o member_n all_o those_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v compensation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v drive_v away_o when_o the_o patient_n will_v by_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o greatness_n they_o can_v cure_v grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o common_a occasion_n much_o less_o the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allay_v as_o hereafter_o show_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v long_o torment_v then_o present_a irksomeness_n and_o disquiet_n indeed_o unless_o those_o be_v order_v aright_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o for_o do_v what_o he_o can_v this_o thought_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o recur_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n for_o noble_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v further_o for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_a succeed_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o will_v make_v great_a man_n tremble_v and_o live_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o example_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o he_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v thereof_o but_o his_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o uncharitableness_n too_o many_o now_o adays_o resemble_v he_o in_o both_o giving_z not_o much_o more_o out_o of_o their_o great_a possession_n then_o a_o few_o crumb_n which_o fall_v down_o of_o course_n and_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o the_o same_o also_o who_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o think_v thereof_o now_o yet_o than_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o will_v be_v most_o afflict_v to_o remember_v that_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o who_o swill_v down_o delicious_a wine_n in_o abundance_n shall_v want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o frighten_v with_o this_o severity_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v forewarn_v though_o in_o the_o most_o
accept_v of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o if_o you_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o for_o that_o you_o have_v already_o must_v fade_v away_o for_o if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n be_v you_o for_o ever_o yet_o yourselves_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v somewhat_o long_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n psal_n 49._o 11_o 13._o when_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o land_n for_o these_o change_n owner_n and_o seldom_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n much_o less_o for_o ever_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o folly_n prodigality_n forfeiture_n injustice_n as_o that_o be_v in_o defeat_v the_o 3._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o next_o heir_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o firm_a title_n and_o further_a from_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o so_o the_o goodly_a estate_n now_o see_v be_v but_o temporal_a which_o fade_v away_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a tenure_n and_o most_o indefeasible_a right_n yet_o have_v no_o perpetuity_n but_o himself_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o feather_n his_o nest_n to_o provide_v well_o against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16._o 9_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o a_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a outward_a prosperity_n of_o which_o they_o must_v be_v one_o day_n eternal_o deprive_v shall_v not_o take_v care_n against_o that_o fail_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o evermore_o especial_o if_o they_o miss_v thereof_o they_o must_v fall_v down_o into_o opposite_a misery_n one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v your_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a degree_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n because_o of_o your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o mighty_a sin_n amos_n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v against_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o when_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o other_o of_o obedience_n and_o righteous_a live_n have_v most_o of_o all_o sin_v and_o contemn_v the_o almighty_a vengeance_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o sevenfold_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v come_v that_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o now_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v shall_v be_v all_o vanish_v and_o go_v and_o serve_v to_o torment_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o sad_a reflection_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o they_o use_v riches_n and_o honour_n as_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v good_a work_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o thence_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a turn_v they_o into_o a_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v have_v then_o thus_o to_o have_v abuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o will_v be_v change_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exalt_v shall_v be_v abase_v yet_o to_o he_o that_o right_o manage_v the_o ten_o talent_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o ten_o city_n and_o he_o that_o do_v five_o have_v proportionable_o so_o 18._o luke_n 19_o 17_o 18._o contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o most_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o if_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o who_o receive_v ten_o or_o five_o and_o use_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a now_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v that_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n must_v be_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o it_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a to_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o other_o side_n a_o single_a farthing_n to_o make_v long_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o or_o if_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a wine_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o he_o know_v before_o which_o be_v so_o neither_o of_o these_o come_v up_o to_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o then_o in_o any_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n yet_o common_o the_o evil_a part_n be_v choose_v and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o man_n yea_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n be_v worse_o than_o child_n in_o understanding_n they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o learn_v all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n nicety_n of_o pride_n mode_n of_o breed_n and_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o run_v after_o every_o imaginary_a pleasure_n be_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n they_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o go_v out_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gentleman_n business_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o fashion_n carry_v himself_o oblige_o in_o company_n understand_v his_o estate_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o mind_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o let_v he_o do_v what_o his_o inclination_n lead_v he_o unto_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o pride_n and_o modishness_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thereto_o do_v you_o thus_o requiâ—e_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 6._o 18._o will_v thou_o obliterate_v the_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v spread_v thy_o table_n and_o make_v thy_o cup_n to_o overflow_v be_v this_o the_o return_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o his_o almighty_a benefactor_n he_o may_v turn_v mercy_n into_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o work_v the_o work_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o some_o may_v not_o care_v if_o they_o be_v so_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o harm_n come_v by_o it_o but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o exalt_a sinner_n when_o god_n shall_v pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thou_o even_o here_o though_o thy_o house_n of_o defence_n be_v very_o high_a he_o can_v bring_v thou_o down_o make_v thou_o a_o mock_n and_o byword_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o some_o but_o he_o do_v general_o suffeâ—_n man_n evil_a deed_n in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o go_v on_o as_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v
a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o above_o they_o yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n remain_v immutable_a and_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o make_v what_o alteration_n they_o will_v yet_o one_o come_v to_o rectify_v say_v christ_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o so_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o alone_a distributer_n according_a to_o the_o very_a intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o because_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a deceit_n cherish_v among_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o real_a inward_a sense_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o man_n in_o black_a unto_o who_o they_o make_v a_o partial_a relation_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o but_o who_o be_v not_o howbeit_o they_o do_v this_o and_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o and_o magnify_v and_o than_o if_o he_o not_o make_v a_o through_o examination_n acquaint_v they_o in_o general_a their_o condition_n be_v good_a enough_o towards_o god_n and_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hâ—aâ—en_v through_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o more_o they_o forthwith_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o honest_a fellow_n and_o â—â—g_v themselves_o now_o they_o can_v have_v their_o consolation_n here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n this_o way_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v who_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o good_a table_n or_o preferment_n other_o know_v better_a but_o speak_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v abominable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o priest_n there_o have_v model_v such_o a_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v christian_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o very_a nature_n design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o style_v follower_n of_o mahomet_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a jâ—sus_n for_o they_o have_v use_v the_o very_a same_o art_n and_o policy_n though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n to_o ingratiate_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n by_o adopt_v it_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o they_o say_v none_o that_o have_v money_n enough_o can_v miss_v of_o heaven_n o_o most_o damnable_a impostor_n as_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o as_o if_o that_o man_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v all_o their_o infallibility_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o you_o have_v plenty_n of_o these_o you_o may_v still_o abide_v in_o your_o vain_a conversation_n who_o have_v make_v a_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n how_o man_n may_v live_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o who_o have_v cry_v up_o peace_n peace_n to_o that_o way_n where_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a displeasure_n god_n almighty_n have_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o disobedience_n he_o entail_v a_o curse_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a which_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o moses_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o often_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o a_o enrage_a god_n and_o a_o provoke_a people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v there_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o under_o the_o law_n which_o work_v wrath_n and_o by_o which_o every_o man_n be_v accurse_v come_v we_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v that_o away_o yet_o of_o the_o sour_a sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi they_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o which_o signify_v the_o use_v more_o endeavour_n then_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a worshipper_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v gal._n 5._o 24._o mat._n 11._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o if_o these_o and_o more_o place_n which_o do_v declare_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n be_v impartial_o weigh_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o corrupt_a reason_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o perfunctory_a and_o formal_a course_n of_o godliness_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o vogue_n will_v ever_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n for_o none_o can_v go_v thither_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n let_v man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o future_a blessedness_n upon_o the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o else_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v once_o again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o these_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v therein_o without_o humane_a gloss_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o therefore_o at_o present_a be_v fearful_a lest_o when_o he_o have_v run_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o sense_n which_o god_n may_v put_v on_o his_o own_o law_n which_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v any_o and_o on_o what_o condition_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o who_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o they_o the_o great_a man_n can_v for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 5._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o what_o pertain_v to_o this_o end_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a that_o they_o must_v be_v damnable_o wrest_v if_o any_o one_o do_v err_v herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a agreement_n concern_v the_o necessary_a thing_n and_o such_o plainness_n of_o expression_n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o any_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v ignorant_a so_o all_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v who_o now_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n among_o who_o you_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o consider_v well_o what_o you_o do_v you_o that_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fashion_n can_v you_o real_o think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v somewhere_o else_o too_o as_o our_o of_o the_o fashion_n will_v company_n make_v that_o more_o tolerable_a do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o vain_a word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o multitude_n you_o will_v not_o be_v among_o those_o few_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o you_o must_v then_o be_v among_o those_o many_o of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o
the_o chief_a ruler_n believe_v on_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o even_o now_o several_a person_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n have_v a_o good_a like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o will_v live_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world._n but_o let_v these_o consider_v mark_v 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o love_v his_o own_o honour_n more_o than_o he_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o though_o honour_n be_v such_o a_o precious_a thing_n through_o the_o innate_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o part_n with_o dear_a life_n itself_o yet_o he_o require_v both_o when_o thereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o forsake_v belove_v lust_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o his_o right_a eye_n to_o part_v with_o honour_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o his_o own_o heartsblood_n when_o our_o lord_n require_v it_o this_o make_v it_o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v a_o threefold_a temptation_n do_v beset_v he_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n though_o all_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o seduce_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o last_o to_o some_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v which_o can_v contemn_v their_o abundance_n use_n but_o not_o trust_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o a_o know_a temper_n can_v forsake_v pleasure_n but_o honour_n and_o reputation_n they_o can_v at_o least_o will_v not_o give_v up_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o advance_v it_o whether_o sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o no_o hindrance_n they_o refrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n prompt_v unto_o if_o they_o once_o think_v they_o shall_v lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o esteem_n to_o make_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o fashionable_a in_o this_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o and_o not_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n the_o apostolical_a rule_n be_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o but_o these_o consult_v their_o own_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o not_o only_o make_v itself_o equal_a but_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o if_o lead_v to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o they_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o good_a lord_n pardon_v i_o they_o light_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o come_v off_o with_o a_o complimental_a ejaculation_n in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o yet_o vain_o dream_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o course_n for_o which_o of_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o serve_v if_o your_o own_o servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v such_o commandment_n of_o you_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o under-valuing_a and_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o credit_n among_o their_o fellow-servant_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o such_o proud_a fellow_n but_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o formal_o ask_v your_o pardon_n for_o not_o do_v your_o will_n and_o yet_o still_o through_o pride_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incense_a against_o such_o rascal_n the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o between_o god_n and_o thyself_o however_o great_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o world_n opinion_n thou_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o he_o than_o the_o mean_a scullion_n beneath_o thyself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n thou_o measure_v it_o shall_v be_v meet_v out_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n what_o can_v thou_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trial_n will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n but_o only_o in_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o thy_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o 1._o will_v he_o accept_v of_o pride_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v less_o esteem_v of_o by_o thy_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o seek_v honour_n of_o they_o or_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v despise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n then_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o irksome_a now_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o less_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12._o 26._o resign_v they_o up_o all_o unto_o he_o thy_o body_n substance_n fame_n friend_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v they_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o if_o any_o be_v take_v away_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v double_a or_o whatever_o be_v lose_v with_o some_o may_v be_v gain_v with_o other_o yet_o if_o not_o obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n when_o it_o be_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n come_v what_o will_v come_v life_n or_o death_n shame_n and_o dishonour_v good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n the_o service_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a when_o all_o selfish_a end_n and_o sinister_a consideration_n be_v banish_v when_o he_o labour_n to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n when_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o obscurity_n and_o contempt_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o approbation_n which_o be_v last_v and_o carry_v reward_n with_o it_o which_o will_v make_v sufficient_a compensation_n for_o want_n of_o a_o short_a and_o empty_a applause_n the_o more_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n for_o welldoing_a the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god._n if_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v â—â—h_a grace_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o despise_v the_o shame_n which_o other_o will_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v neither_o disturb_v nor_o hinder_v from_o go_v on_o in_o the_o good_a way_n too_o many_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v 3._o of_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 1_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 3._o under_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a forasmuch_o as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o so_o arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o common_a imputation_n which_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n be_v preciseness_n folly_n and_o singularity_n but_o have_v those_o who_o asperse_v herewith_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n for_o such_o revile_n be_v never_o the_o effect_n 3._o psal_n 15._o 3._o of_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o they_o must_v go_v exact_o according_a to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n consequent_a to_o so_o do_v and_o the_o future_a reward_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o condemn_v he_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v esteem_v no_o fault_n punctual_o to_o observe_v national_a law_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o humane_a constitution_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v
be_v but_o one_o way_n which_o be_v godliness_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v lessen_v for_o walk_v in_o it_o because_o other_o do_v not_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o he_o he_o must_v look_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v and_o other_o fall_v with_o he_o he_o only_o will_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o they_o when_o fall_v will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o up_o it_o be_v common_o say_v every_o man_n have_v power_n over_o himself_o let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o though_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v another_o good_a and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o happiness_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a savageness_n when_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o malign_v he_o only_o for_o endeavour_v after_o it_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v well_o who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n word_n why_o do_v we_o not_o imitate_v he_o if_o ill_a then_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v deceive_v jer._n 20._o 7._o such_o a_o one_o we_o neither_o envy_v nor_o hate_n but_o pity_v but_o 17._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v his_o choose_a through_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v any_o if_o then_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o error_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o either_o this_o or_o nothing_o be_v to_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v john._n 7._o 7._o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n child_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rev._n 12._o 17._o they_o will_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o if_o they_o think_v their_o lie_n may_v be_v conceal_v and_o gain_v credit_n with_o other_o how_o glad_a be_v they_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o a_o dubious_a story_n aggravate_v with_o the_o most_o ill_a circumstance_n that_o malicious_a wit_n can_v invent_v if_o concern_v a_o religious_a person_n it_o pass_v current_a and_o uncontradict_v but_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v excuse_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v thorough_o and_o detect_v it_o of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o part_n and_o so_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o as_o to_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v something_o to_o render_v it_o more_o odious_a the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n psal_n 37._o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v reproach_n laugh_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o world._n and_o who_o will_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n must_v provide_v according_o if_o your_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o you_o will_v find_v therein_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o promise_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o hindrance_n you_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 16._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o terror_n for_o the_o disobedient_a certain_o such_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o the_o unsavoury_a breath_n of_o talk_a people_n can_v counterpoise_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o so_o merciful_a so_o just_a a_o god._n when_o any_o turn_n from_o sin_n they_o must_v expect_v mock_n and_o reproach_n from_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o partner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o have_v do_v it_o already_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o rather_o pity_v then_o be_v terrify_v by_o they_o for_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v deride_v those_o who_o leave_v their_o company_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n for_o they_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o unless_o prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o loud_a and_o impious_a laughter_n will_v short_o cease_v in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o have_v be_v view_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o hinder_v humility_n of_o humility_n the_o gallant_n of_o our_o age_n from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n and_o will_v fain_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o reproach_n or_o lessen_v of_o reputation_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o subsequent_a word_n of_o exemption_n for_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n he_o have_v indeed_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o there_o likewise_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o let_v not_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n think_v here_o be_v run_v out_o upon_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o take_v pride_n upon_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o a_o way_n be_v show_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a yet_o true_a how_o to_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n run_v contrary_a to_o thing_n here_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o if_o he_o seem_v great_a let_v he_o become_v little_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v little_a and_o despisable_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o great_a and_o high_o esteem_v by_o god._n to_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a foundation_n by_o good_a work_n to_o abound_v in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v ambitious_a after_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v upon_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v accustom_v himself_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o sober_a live_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v most_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n to_o improve_v time_n and_o every_o other_o talon_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o such_o like_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o duty_n and_o example_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v worth_a any_o man_n pain_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v here_o to_o which_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o consider_v what_o austerity_n some_o have_v suffer_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o they_o have_v tumble_v themselves_o naked_a in_o the_o winter_n snow_n roll_v upon_o thorn_n macerate_v the_o body_n with_o long_a fasting_n submit_v unto_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o hardship_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o these_o be_v additional_a service_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v which_o many_o time_n make_v they_o neglect_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o as_o though_o the_o godhead_n need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o they_o will_v oblige_v and_o give_v he_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v not_o so_o very_a please_a in_o his_o sight_n even_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o show_v unto_o those_o under_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o keep_v to_o that_o then_o do_v it_o another_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o as_o that_o argue_v self-conceit_n in_o he_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o that_o they_o know_v better_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o we_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o mortal_a man_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n god_n know_v all_o their_o performance_n signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v
so_o far_o from_o be_v acceptable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o let_v he_o strive_v to_o perform_v all_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o let_v alone_o those_o of_o humane_a invention_n he_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o frank_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o outward_a act_n but_o deep_a 1._o isa_n 1._o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o have_v more_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23._o 12._o who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v there_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v if_o so_o he_o can_v grudge_v at_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n for_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o see_v another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o vineyard_n as_o himself_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n see_v he_o have_v what_o be_v promise_v he_o can_v fume_v or_o rage_n to_o see_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o his_o saviour_n bosom_n or_o other_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n admit_v to_o a_o near_a familiarity_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v not_o discontent_v or_o envious_a to_o behold_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o they_o all_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n the_o different_a crown_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o those_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o suffering_n or_o christian_a grace_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v humility_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n so_o that_o will_v thou_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v of_o the_o good_a patriarch_n to_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n gen._n 28._o 21._o and_o to_o esteem_v thyself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o not_o to_o say_v from_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—ed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o his_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 14_o 15._o to_o be_v content_v for_o his_o final_a portion_n with_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o yet_o hearty_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o his_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o general_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v better_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a but_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o alone_a disposal_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o humble_a christian_a his_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a but_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o further_a his_o advancement_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v as_o one_o of_o the_o hire_a servant_n 15._o luke_n 15._o yet_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n put_v on_o by_o his_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o by_o this_o way_n the_o great_a example_n thereof_o as_o may_v astonish_v man_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v high_o exalt_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o whoso_o will_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v exalt_v likewise_o you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v at_o present_a lose_v that_o just_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n call_v so_o which_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o usurpation_n and_o whatsoever_o station_n you_o be_v in_o the_o command_n reach_v you_o be_v you_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god_n and_o prefer_v even_o above_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a spirit_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n say_v they_o be_v sneak_v and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o be_v these_o man_n of_o a_o better_a parentage_n than_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n be_v their_o family_n better_o than_o he_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o reason_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n if_o god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o by_o a_o estate_n fine_a clothes_n airy_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o show_v that_o civility_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o fellow-creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o the_o proud_a two-footed_a creature_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o vie_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v man_n of_o low_a estate_n why_o shall_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o why_o shall_v they_o trample_v over_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n love_v horse_n better_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o scorn_n than_o if_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v incense_v perhaps_o because_o those_o which_o seem_v so_o despicable_a in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n or_o have_v such_o a_o high_a value_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o look_v like_o they_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a and_o lovely_a how_o far_o will_v pride_n proceed_v wherefore_o shall_v earth_n and_o ash_n be_v so_o lofty_a in_o its_o own_o conceit_n why_o shall_v he_o swell_v so_o much_o who_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v go_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o imperious_o and_o disdainful_o over_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n it_o be_v command_v the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o much_o above_o noble_n as_o they_o above_o beggar_n his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o much_o less_o may_v they_o who_o not_o only_o presume_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o but_o account_v they_o more_o inferior_a than_o brute_n beast_n although_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sort_n shall_v be_v despise_v this_o temper_n though_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a fear_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o future_a judgement_n be_v not_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v so_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o uneasy_a life_n and_o put_v that_o afar_o off_o which_o they_o dread_v as_o the_o inlet_n to_o misery_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o fly_v a_o little_a from_o that_o which_o will_v at_o length_n overtake_v they_o and_o how_o bitter_a will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o come_v to_o grasp_v the_o thought_n whereof_o be_v so_o astonish_v such_o device_n do_v manifest_v both_o folly_n and_o misery_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o then_o all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v under_o which_o they_o groan_v for_o the_o good_a man_n by_o obedience_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v continual_o store_v up_o comfort_n against_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o not_o torment_v with_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o leave_v his_o fine_a house_n and_o land_n who_o have_v a_o firm_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o do_v very_o much_o mitigate_v all_o the_o misery_n he_o meet_v with_o here_o that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v he_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o life_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o but_o be_v he_o so_o as_o pertain_v to_o present_a enjoyment_n yes_o assure_o for_o our_o excellent_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o but_o only_o prescribe_v a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o receive_v they_o it_o pare_v off_o what_o be_v insipid_a and_o hurtful_a it_o take_v away_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n but_o folly_n falshood_n and_o extravagancy_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v rectify_v with_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n for_o hereby_o a_o great_a and_o more_o sincere_a pleasure_n be_v perceive_v than_o the_o glutton_n or_o winebibbers_a can_v boast_v of_o sobriety_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o every_o thing_n humility_n take_v away_o ambition_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o bring_v contentment_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n charity_n delight_v by_o a_o bless_a sympathy_n he_o that_o distribute_v willing_o rejoice_v with_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o alms._n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v as_o for_o his_o family_n and_o government_n over_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v direction_n give_v col._n 4._o 1._o eph._n 6._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 9_o job_n 31._o 13_o 14_o 15._o psal_n 101._o 6_o 7._o both_o observe_v their_o respective_a duty_n they_o live_v more_o comfortable_o then_o where_o neither_o do_v for_o company_n if_o he_o do_v not_o more_o converse_v with_o all_o sort_n than_o necessity_n and_o common_a civility_n oblige_v unto_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o society_n and_o what_o delight_n can_v any_o one_o endue_v with_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n take_v among_o they_o who_o find_v none_o within_o themselves_o buâ—_n in_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n who_o can_v be_v long_a merry_a then_o whilst_o sin_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119._o 115._o there_o be_v conversation_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o good_a prudent_a and_o sober_a part_n of_o mankind_n he_o may_v have_v for_o company_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n who_o must_v necessary_o be_v acceptable_a to_o good_a man_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a qualification_n which_o can_v render_v conversation_n true_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v of_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o exod._n 16._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 10_o 11._o lam._n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o signify_v the_o respect_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n we_o have_v to_o any_o king_n by_o show_v the_o like_a to_o his_o representative_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n through_o which_o god_n send_v blessing_n to_o mankind_n who_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o unless_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o themselves_o or_o be_v horrible_o ingrateful_a they_o must_v receive_v such_o with_o honour_n and_o good_a will._n many_o exclaim_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n what_o be_v priestridden_a but_o who_o be_v those_o which_o take_v up_o such_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o let_v people_n have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o this_o order_n of_o men._n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v have_v see_v king_n and_o emperor_n show_v they_o that_o civility_n which_o now_o the_o mean_a laic_a will_n hardly_o vouchsafe_v but_o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n or_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o so_o begin_v the_o usurpation_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o expect_v any_o estimation_n unless_o like_o those_o primitive_a man_n they_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o humility_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o but_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v more_o industrious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n such_o even_n in_o this_o time_n however_o place_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o a_o diocese_n or_o single_a parish_n be_v equal_a company_n for_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n and_o whoso_o fear_v god_n will_v esteem_v they_o according_o in_o the_o next_o place_n succeed_v his_o faithful_a people_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119._o 63._o say_a david_n the_o king._n much_o less_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a and_o odd_a for_o those_o of_o inferior_a quality_n to_o do_v the_o like_a why_o shall_v any_o one_o refuse_v it_o either_o pride_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v take_v away_o or_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o why_o shall_v we_o overlook_a our_o brethren_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o our_o company_n god_n admit_v the_o mean_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n among_o all_o saint_n where_o estrangedness_n and_o keep_n of_o distance_n shall_v cease_v what_o be_v any_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exalt_a condition_n to_o disdain_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v contemn_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o thrust_v other_o far_o from_o he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a for_o their_o company_n on_o earth_n how_o know_v he_o but_o god_n may_v not_o think_v he_o good_a enough_o for_o their_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o will_v take_v up_o this_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o slight_v we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o we_o we_o forsooth_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o see_v what_o his_o pride_n be_v come_v unto_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o now_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v the_o 3_o obad._n 3_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n there_o be_v for_o imitation_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o
18._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o anâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o here_o you_o be_v tell_v how_o to_o have_v title_n unto_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o stick_v or_o make_v any_o doubt_n to_o do_v thereafter_o if_o the_o king_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v require_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o only_o to_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v give_v riches_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o although_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v bestow_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v health_n nor_o preserve_v thy_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o much_o better_a reward_n with_o he_o who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o when_o he_o send_v for_o it_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a house_n if_o it_o be_v render_v meet_a will_v receive_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o glory_n thou_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o fellow-creature_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v a_o good_a livelihood_n by_o he_o will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n when_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v content_v for_o that_o to_o labour_v and_o care_n this_o point_n out_o something_o more_o if_o thou_o do_v willing_o so_o much_o for_o present_a food_n and_o delight_n from_o hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n way_n in_o allure_a we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o invisible_a and_o future_a reward_n which_o be_v fitred_a for_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o we_o so_o this_o inference_n arise_v that_o if_o for_o the_o good_a and_o conveniency_n of_o a_o die_a body_n we_o ready_o labour_v we_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o immortal_a soul._n we_o consent_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n we_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v have_v fade_a necessity_n by_o follow_v our_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heavenly_a call_v which_o be_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v determine_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o will_v stand_v we_o more_o in_o stead_n it_o be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a and_o unite_a state._n when_o now_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n eccles_n 6._o 7._o meat_n for_o the_o bâ—lly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v botâ—_n it_o and_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13._o they_o shall_v perish_v when_o we_o be_v take_v hence_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v endâ—re_v every_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o â—â—is_n end_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o ordain_v thing_n so_o that_o by_o what_o mâ—n_z do_v already_o in_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o great_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o like_a inducement_n to_o the_o endless_a life_n as_o to_o this_o vapour_n which_o continu_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o shell_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v alike_o pursue_v the_o substantial_a blessedness_n as_o he_o do_v some_o little_a circumstance_n of_o what_o the_o world_n call_v happiness_n by_o what_o thou_o do_v already_o thou_o be_v encourage_v to_o more_o what_o thyself_o affirm_v to_o be_v right_a by_o this_o thou_o be_v further_o persuade_v it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v work_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v have_v he_o who_o neglect_v that_o and_o famish_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o unpitied_a so_o the_o thing_n of_o â—od's_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o diligent_a seek_v after_o and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v behave_v themselves_o wise_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o and_o why_o not_o for_o this_o also_o and_o â—e_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 5._o 40._o which_o manifest_o import_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o immediate_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o short_a livelihood_n shall_v they_o not_o do_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o live_v well_o at_o present_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o who_o have_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n all_o do_v but_o hold_v up_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o less_o will_v serve_v turn_n but_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a we_o must_v not_o live_v here_o always_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o people_n that_o must_v die_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o now_o reason_n with_o thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o all_o thy_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o herein_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o will_n thou_o câ—â—st_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a generation_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o those_o who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o who_o have_v but_o common_a provision_n of_o life_n when_o a_o great_a candle_n and_o a_o small_a be_v both_o burn_v out_o what_o odds_o be_v betweem_v they_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n so_o will_v we_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o will_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n who_o riot_n and_o sport_n himself_o in_o the_o daytime_n who_o live_v idle_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o bread_n then_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o choice_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n then_o delicacy_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o too_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n do_v sink_v down_o to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v that_o receive_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o â—hat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n isa_n 55._o 1._o 2._o if_o a_o great_a man_n give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o good_a beef_n and_o ale_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o country_n people_n flock_v thither_o in_o multitude_n and_o what_o a_o love_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o he_o but_o when_o god_n make_v this_o invitation_n scarce_o one_o move_v a_o step_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n deut._n 32._o 20._o if_o another_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o they_o than_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v all_o business_n aside_o and_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o good_a cheer_n but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o supper_n than_o your_o farm_n or_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o little_a excuse_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o this_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o word_n but_o be_v you_o not_o idolater_n for_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o a_o little_a creature_n than_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a creator_n if_o you_o will_v evade_v that_o because_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o a_o dumb_a idol_n but_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v will_v be_v fulfil_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o
they_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v wealth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o ear_n and_o attend_v ready_o to_o this_o message_n there_o be_v none_o can_v bring_v he_o such_o tiding_n but_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o â—me_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o what_o eagerness_n do_v other_o run_v after_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o sudden_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n use_v to_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o all_o their_o soul_n continue_v restless_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o 10._o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o have_v heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o so_o much_o admire_v idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v more_o full_a and_o last_a contentment_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o earth_n now_o do_v if_o the_o good_a thing_n before_o we_o do_v somewhat_o refresh_v these_o will_v much_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a it_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o joy_n above_o as_o sounding_z brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v to_o the_o best_a music_n sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o imagine_v if_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o of_o what_o word_n can_v express_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n he_o will_v affirm_v as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o great_a happiness_n at_o present_a but_o who_o in_o his_o very_a thought_n do_v murmur_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a none_o accuse_v his_o bounty_n who_o free_o give_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n every_o one_o bestow_v his_o gift_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v please_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 10._o see_v isa_n 40._o 10._o goodness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o one_o deal_v with_o another_o none_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o work_n do_v and_o when_o we_o likewise_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o prize_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o race_n be_v end_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o beside_o present_a peace_n all_o along_o there_o be_v somewhat_o give_v in_o hand_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o little_a glimpse_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o wait_a to_o speak_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grudge_v if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o kindness_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a favour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o blessing_n as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v be_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o sure_o nay_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v we_o have_v more_o civility_n from_o the_o great_a god_n then_o from_o exalt_a earthworm_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o pride_n look_v for_o attendance_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30._o 18._o the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v pay_v the_o same_o and_o great_a respect_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o account_v of_o isa_n 2._o 22._o god_n do_v wonderful_o condescend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o let_v his_o do_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o say_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 29._o be_v you_o not_o bold_a with_o your_o maker_n by_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o dispensation_n unless_o you_o present_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v a_o reason_n but_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o any_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v and_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n thus_o for_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o may_v accomplish_v they_o whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o though_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v more_o affect_v we_o then_o the_o thing_n now_o do_v before_o we_o if_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o or_o he_o that_o plant_n a_o orchard_n eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o who_o make_v man_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_a god_n may_v challenge_v our_o obedience_n and_o homage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o â—oâ—_n we_o but_o further_o as_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o deserve_v none_o and_o be_v most_o absolute_a over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o claâ—_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o 21._o yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o dash_v any_o to_o the_o ground_n noâ—_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v disobedient_a which_o be_v only_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o he_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o men._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n give_v ear_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world._n both_o low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a together_o such_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o decree_n go_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n let_v none_o think_v because_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o most_o high_a for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o god._n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n act_n 17._o 26._o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o according_a to_o
2._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o religion_n shall_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o endear_v one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o which_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n hatred_n and_o animosity_n many_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o little_a opinion_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o they_o endanger_v that_o by_o not_o observe_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v our_o father_n serve_v god_n who_o be_v in_o peace_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 42_o 44_o 46._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_v 4._o 32._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n mic._n 4._o 2._o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v like_o dove_n to_o a_o window_n isa_n 60._o 8._o so_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_o shall_v they_o move_v together_o then_o will_v cease_v all_o jealousy_n and_o bitter_a envy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o slanderer_n blasphemer_n and_o censorious_a person_n then_o malice_n hatred_n and_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o exorbitant_a zeal_n will_v not_o be_v see_v among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v if_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o question_n for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o a_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o proâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o jer._n 32._o 39_o zeph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 30._o 21_o 26._o eph._n 4._o 13._o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n as_o one_o sheaf_n to_o the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o will_v be_v again_o more_o universal_o when_o so_o restore_v as_o it_o be_v then_o christ_n do_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o genâ—ilâ—_n and_o those_o divide_v imposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o before_o all_o christian_n can_v come_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o room_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n though_o there_o be_v several_a apartment_n they_o be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shetherd_a john_n 10._o 16._o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v several_a divide_v hurdle_n intermix_v of_o man_n set_v up_o which_o at_o length_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o cant._n 6._o 9_o it_o comprehend_v all_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68_o 6._o or_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v to_o themall_a however_o distinguish_v or_o name_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n satan_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o do_v he_o even_o now_o continue_v to_o deceive_v all_o her_o child_n deceit_n of_o deceit_n this_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v prove_v destructive_a to_o thousand_o and_o million_o both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v by_o they_o account_v as_o foolishness_n and_o then_o satan_n get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o also_o for_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o discover_v his_o device_n he_o exercise_v his_o whole_a craft_n and_o skill_n with_o these_o but_o where_o ignorance_n abound_v there_o he_o abominable_o thrive_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o deceive_v and_o he_o strange_o lead_v away_o captive_a silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o miserable_o poor_a mankind_n be_v delude_v about_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a concern_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o imaginable_a heed_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v herein_o yet_o of_o this_o we_o use_v the_o least_o care_n so_o strong_o have_v the_o evil_a one_o possess_v we_o and_o lull_v to_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o present_o believe_v they_o without_o examination_n as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o lie_n or_o excuse_v by_o what_o draw_v god_n further_a displeasure_n the_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v once_o tempt_v our_o lord_n with_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o confirm_v his_o deceive_n over_o again_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v leave_v to_o succour_v we_o and_o other_o assistance_n be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o seduce_v or_o overcome_v by_o he_o innumerable_a be_v the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n man_n have_v to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o â—or_a which_o they_o will_v present_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v right_a because_o that_o in_o their_o think_n tell_v they_o so_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a because_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o there_o they_o find_v it_o so_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o common_a deceit_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o truth_n through_o wrong_a â—uterpretation_n or_o application_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n nothing_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o name_v a_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o vindication_n or_o mitigation_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n almost_o every_o single_a person_n have_v some_o particular_a mistake_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o tell_v unto_o other_o who_o again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a falsehood_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n through_o corruption_n prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o break_v god_n commandment_n but_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v we_o look_v about_o and_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n we_o design_v to_o go_v in_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o whisper_v that_o we_o may_v transgress_v and_o if_o we_o repent_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o sickness_n old_a age_n deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o may_v break_v this_o or_o that_o divine_a law_n now_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n and_o then_o another_o as_o our_o inclination_n lead_v we_o for_o which_o psal_n 103._o 14._o be_v allege_v which_o be_v common_o quote_v otherwise_o weakness_n that_o of_o psal_n 103._o 14._o do_v not_o extend_v to_o wilful_a continue_a transgression_n for_o it_o be_v before_o say_v such_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o sin_n of_o inadvertency_n unavoidable_a ignorance_n or_o natural_a weakness_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n god_n know_v we_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_o infer_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v excusable_a enough_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v miscalled_n infirmity_n the_o former_a deceit_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v most_o consider_v people_n spy_v out_o
the_o falsehood_n vanity_n and_o danger_n thereof_o but_o the_o last_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o some_o dear_a belove_a lust_n a_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n they_o will_v spare_v and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o job_n 20._o 13._o for_o this_o they_o seek_v out_o so_o many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o they_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sinful_a at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o they_o for_o such_o and_o such_o such_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v no_o allowance_n or_o dispensation_n for_o circumstance_n or_o conveniency_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v it_o why_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v their_o fail_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n promise_v that_o though_o they_o still_o continue_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o one_o sin_n produce_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o hence_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o they_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n he_o represent_v several_a thought_n to_o sooth_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o do_v they_o at_o length_n become_v secure_a and_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o last_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n wish_v for_o and_o whosoever_o will_v disturb_v they_o therein_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o damnable_a error_n they_o be_v in_o they_o return_v hatred_n for_o goodwill_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n go_v hoodwinked_a to_o hell_n then_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o escape_v it_o so_o strange_o be_v they_o besot_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v no_o unkindness_n to_o save_v one_o from_o drown_v if_o thereby_o he_o pluck_v a_o little_a hair_n off_o from_o his_o head_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v endure_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o interruption_n of_o security_n and_o discovery_n of_o deceit_n let_v man_n deceive_v themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v their_o judge_n the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o outwit_n the_o alwise_a god_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o vain_a excuse_n or_o pretence_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o none_o can_v get_v into_o his_o mansion_n above_o without_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v make_v all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john._n 12._o 48._o and_o those_o idle_a plea_n which_o guilty_a person_n shall_v offer_v for_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o appear_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23_o and_o mat._n 25._o 44._o so_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n for_o at_o the_o assize_n no_o prisoner_n how_o guilty_a soever_o will_v be_v condemn_v if_o every_o little_a trifle_n and_o excuse_v he_o make_v for_o himself_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o save_v his_o life_n whereas_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o regard_v his_o idle_a say_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o land._n if_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o evil_a because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n they_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o wicked_a wrest_n and_o misapplication_n all_o must_v for_o ever_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o such_o be_v all_o those_o meaning_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v allowance_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a rule_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n do_v countenance_n live_v in_o any_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o right_a ground_n from_o his_o word_n for_o though_o man_n of_o prevaricate_a mind_n do_v take_v argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o favour_n that_o which_o his_o soâ—l_n abhor_v as_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o defender_n of_o impurity_n his_o righteous_a statute_n to_o maintain_v their_o unjust_a action_n by_o palliate_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o which_o do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o but_o by_o gloss_n distinction_n restriction_n and_o sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o none_o this_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o law_n and_o also_o they_o be_v partial_a therein_o for_o they_o take_v up_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o neglect_v other_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o their_o gain_n or_o delight_n although_o plain_o forbid_v as_o they_o can_v deny_v yet_o they_o commit_v it_o safe_o without_o fear_n from_o such_o a_o example_n or_o expression_n they_o find_v therein_o and_o however_o far_o fetch_v it_o shall_v serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n come_v this_o abuse_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o it_o strict_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o falsehood_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119._o 3._o and_o verse_n 140_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17_o and_o those_o place_n which_o command_n and_o exhort_v holy_a life_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35._o 8._o one_o great_a reason_n of_o deceit_n be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land._n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o please_v man_n have_v interpret_v false_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n tâ—e_v have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o have_v conceal_v several_a truth_n which_o will_v have_v confute_v they_o such_o have_v turn_v and_o wind_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v â—est_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n thereof_o other_o also_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o by_o subtle_a distinction_n have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v as_o the_o pharisce_n of_o old_a do_v concern_v the_o five_o so_o some_o late_a have_v do_v concern_v the_o four_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o who_o hâ—â—e_v slubber_v 13._o mark._n 7._o 13._o over_o that_o particular_a and_o strict_a obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o out_o of_o that_o have_v prophesy_v sâ—oâ—th_a thing_n who_o can_v find_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n according_a to_o the_o church_n or_o party_n list_v in_o so_o they_o have_v construe_v not_o make_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a meaning_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o mere_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o put_v another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o think_v be_v true_a and_o genuine_a at_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o who_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 13._o 2._o and_o send_v forth_o imagination_n instead_o of_o truth_n how_o bold_a be_v some_o in_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o how_o do_v they_o lord_n it_o over_o our_o faith_n and_o magisterial_o lay_v down_o their_o proposition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o
the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n yet_o a_o certain_a contutation_n to_o that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o from_o his_o book_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o of_o they_o and_o other_o they_o have_v heal_v also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v 15._o exod._n 23._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 15._o that_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o circumspection_n which_o people_n shall_v arrive_v at_o for_o they_o confident_o teach_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n abstract_v from_o corrupt_a gloss_n may_v be_v the_o alone_a judge_n thereof_o they_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n by_o call_v it_o a_o over-liberal_a charity_n to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v persidiouâ—ness_n to_o make_v other_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o more_o secure_o go_v on_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o these_o cry_n out_o horrible_o against_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v so_o much_o liberty_n which_o yet_o isa_n 5._o 20._o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o common_o cite_v for_o that_o be_v intend_v against_o those_o who_o flourish_v over_o and_o get_v reputation_n for_o wickedness_n discountenance_v good_a and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v elsewhere_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o isa_n 29._o 16._o and_o then_o we_o know_v upon_o who_o it_o most_o fall_v however_o if_o some_o shall_v make_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n false_o accuse_v other_o shall_v not_o run_v over_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o dangerous_a extreme_a of_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o great_a command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o dictate_v other_o doctrine_n for_o that_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o displease_v of_o he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o refrain_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o to_o do_v without_o be_v persuade_v or_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o argue_v more_o of_o wicked_a presumption_n then_o godly_a discretion_n the_o common_a decelt_n be_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o not_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o because_o even_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o you_o have_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n 12._o ezek._n 13._o 12._o &_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 13._o 3_o 10_o 14._o when_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o fine_a and_o acceptable_a doctrine_n men-pleasers_a have_v deliver_v in_o their_o teach_n or_o personal_a conversation_n what_o will_v signify_v all_o their_o delicate_a soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v if_o they_o do_v wrongful_o apply_v god_n mercy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n or_o humble_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a giver_n thereof_o and_o best_a know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v whatever_o other_o have_v build_v up_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a who_o have_v prophesy_v lie_n shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o alone_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o to_o give_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o although_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o gratify_v their_o several_a hearer_n do_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o what_o stead_n will_v it_o stand_v they_o in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o be_v like_v of_o now_o for_o quiet_a and_o plausible_a instructer_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o if_o they_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v well_o of_o by_o their_o hearer_n so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o but_o what_o if_o curse_v by_o they_o hereafter_o notwithstanding_o at_o present_a the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o will_v they_o then_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o error_n they_o cry_v up_o those_o discourse_n which_o give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o iniquity_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v all_o mercy_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o then_o why_o will_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o his_o other_o attribute_n must_v be_v also_o take_v in_o wisdom_n justice_n truth_n and_o holiness_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o he_o be_v now_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o evermore_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o also_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a fancy_n that_o some_o flatter_v themselves_o withal_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o they_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v reach_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o lead_v away_o captive_a as_o have_v be_v do_v with_o dumb_a idol_n the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n then_o indeed_o but_o not_o before_o they_o may_v 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o give_v law_n to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o desire_n but_o still_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o if_o some_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o signify_v not_o my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v isa_n 55._o 11._o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v job_n 34._o 33._o at_o this_o rate_n no_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v ever_o pass_v if_o the_o guilty_a may_v put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v on_o the_o law_n against_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o those_o eternal_a decree_n for_o the_o â—inal_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v of_o as_o little_a effect_n as_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n which_o they_o may_v spoil_v after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o silly_a than_o the_o fool_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v one_o but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whatever_o vile_a miscreant_n will_v have_v he_o sure_o among_o all_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o get_v a_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a notion_n concern_v their_o own_o eternal_a state_n and_o conclude_v themselves_o happy_a therein_o as_o if_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o now_o they_o fancy_v so_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o idle_a conceit_n but_o not_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o sure_a word_n of_o god._n but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v full_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o deceit_n a_o thought_n will_v return_v though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v stifle_v
that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n set_v aside_o that_o willingness_n to_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v be_v even_o condemn_v of_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v search_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dissembler_n with_o god_n they_o can_v raise_v to_o themselves_o such_o false_a hope_n and_o expectation_n as_o some_o do_v they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o willing_a to_o remain_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v why_o they_o refrain_v from_o gross_a sin_n no_o extortioner_n no_o swearer_n and_o such_o like_v they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o do_v they_o refrain_v from_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v as_o much_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o instance_n as_o in_o twenty_o when_o that_o command_v such_o 24._o 1_o king_n 11_o 2._o leu._n 26._o 21_o 24._o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o who_o do_v contrary_a though_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n his_o own_o will_n take_v place_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a evil_n of_o sin_n which_o comprehend_v pride_n malice_n and_o stubbornness_n the_o continue_a disobedience_n of_o one_o precept_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n as_o of_o many_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n mat._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o come_v there_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o must_v of_o every_o know_a habitual_a sin_n for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o this_o sound_v harsh_a who_o can_v do_v it_o any_o one_o that_o will_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o what_o god_n have_v say_v and_o decree_v can_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o when_o all_o trick_n and_o evasion_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o full_o answer_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o man_n may_v now_o excuse_v themselves_o before_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o know_v not_o as_o god_n know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v make_v we_o suspect_v ourselves_o for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o who_o he_o approve_v most_o common_o people_n have_v too_o hasty_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o present_o think_v themselves_o fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o they_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 13._o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o lord_n lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o when_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o if_o they_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v disow_v and_o not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o their_o false_a thought_n will_v avail_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o they_o breed_v unconcernedness_n and_o presumption_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v disturb_v but_o let_v they_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o deceiveableness_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v most_o sad_a to_o think_v and_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o have_v their_o present_a ease_n interrupt_v that_o if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o out_o which_o they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v they_o have_v avoid_v all_o this_o misery_n those_o upbraid_n of_o past_a irreparable_a folly_n will_v be_v no_o little_a addition_n to_o it_o afterwit_n be_v never_o good_a but_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n where_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o remedy_v the_o mistake_n be_v more_o senseless_a and_o inexcusable_a o_o jerusalem_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n can_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o those_o who_o whilst_o they_o live_v walk_v in_o away_o right_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o find_v the_o path_n thereof_o to_o have_v lead_v unto_o death_n how_o will_v these_o wretched_a creature_n accuse_v themselves_o for_o run_v on_o perfunctory_o in_o their_o course_n without_o thorough_o consider_v whither_o it_o do_v tend_v they_o will_v lament_v their_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v testify_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v all_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n righteous_a for_o his_o word_n make_v know_v all_o error_n and_o will_v have_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v walk_v upright_o mic._n 2._o 7._o but_o they_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o than_o what_o they_o do_v frame_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o o_o that_o they_o may_v have_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o amendment_n of_o past_a mistake_n nothing_o can_v be_v grant_v against_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n but_o we_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o grave_n may_v do_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o when_o we_o may_v when_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o and_o entreat_v and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v escape_v there_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n man_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o who_o live_v in_o some_o wickedness_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v without_o fear_n who_o stand_v continual_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o eternity_n but_o take_v no_o due_a care_n lest_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v think_v evil_a of_o who_o acquaint_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v further_o from_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o whether_o such_o will_v know_v it_o or_o no_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 21._o that_o fancy_n which_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o which_o excuse_n from_o obey_v any_o one_o single_a gospel_n precept_n pertain_v to_o such_o a_o man_n or_o relation_n be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o be_v damnable_a there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o people_z be_v very_o apt_a to_o trust_v unto_o those_o which_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o herein_o they_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o spark_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o fire_n and_o the_o spark_n that_o they_o kindle_v enjoy_v a_o little_a outward_a 11._o isa_n 50._o 11._o heat_n but_o no_o solid_a warmth_n and_o comfort_n have_v carnal_a security_n but_o not_o peace_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o must_v vanish_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o if_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v then_o they_o will_v feel_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n why_o will_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o the_o scripture_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o deceit_n that_o be_v when_o man_n do_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v they_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o if_o make_v use_v of_o as_o here_o direct_v they_o do_v discover_v they_o all_o and_o lead_v into_o
and_o unjust_a give_v they_o all_o necessary_a temporal_a blessing_n and_o never_o intend_v any_o hurt_n by_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v during_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o salvation_n but_o still_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o love_a kindness_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o rod_n that_o strike_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v into_o god_n way_n if_o these_o people_n become_v wretched_a through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a almighty_a god_n to_o frighten_v we_o the_o more_o from_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n have_v order_v that_o misery_n shall_v be_v link_v on_o to_o iniquity_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o with_o greediness_n who_o 23._o ezek._n 14._o 22_o 23._o can_v be_v move_v or_o find_v fault_n if_o they_o have_v that_o also_o which_o be_v just_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n luke_n 23._o 41._o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v against_o it_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v joy_n among_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v who_o will_v likewise_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o see_v they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n these_o shall_v not_o pity_v their_o calamity_n nor_o be_v grieve_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o able_a friend_n to_o put_v confidence_n on_o in_o man._n a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man._n danger_n and_o distress_n but_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v himself_o on_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n almighty_n be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world._n let_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o miserable_a one_o but_o the_o righteous_a count_n it_o their_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o they_o poor_a earthworm_n may_v be_v style_v his_o servant_n they_o by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a who_o do_v not_o despise_v these_o little_a one_o however_o low_a in_o the_o world_n be_v rapt_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o how_o glorious_a who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o other_o may_v go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o admit_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n which_o he_o will_v grant_v if_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o see_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o those_o of_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n say_v to_o those_o under_o they_o go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o this_o man_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n command_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a so_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o have_v show_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o no_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n rev._n 22._o 18._o so_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n how_o we_o may_v or_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n still_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o make_v know_v from_o his_o word_n herein_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o little_a spirit_n who_o endeavour_v to_o 33._o act_n 10._o 33._o please_v man_n for_o their_o humour_n be_v uncertain_a not_o easy_o know_v and_o endless_a there_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n those_o rejoice_n which_o the_o devout_a soul_n have_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o unexperienced_a for_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a noise_n yet_o be_v as_o real_a as_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o worldly_a men._n he_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n not_o do_v his_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v his_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n of_o vacation_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o labour_n but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n hear_v his_o word_n when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o good_a conference_n prayer_n read_v and_o meditation_n than_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a talk_n wretched_a idleness_n or_o recreation_n for_o to_o they_o succ_v heaviness_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o good_a man_n the_o day_n end_v in_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n by_o right_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n some_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o give_v comfort_v the_o week_n follow_v he_o have_v refresh_v himself_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o he_o can_v fall_v to_o it_o again_o more_o cheerful_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2._o 27._o for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v every_o day_n it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o irksome_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n return_v so_o often_o which_o also_o take_v off_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o year_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n pass_v on_o more_o comfortable_o and_o there_o be_v more_o variety_n in_o the_o weck_n he_o be_v cumber_v about_o get_v necessary_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o transitory_a life_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o provide_v for_o a_o happy_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o content_o do_v he_o go_v to_o bed_v that_o night_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v thrive_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n prov._n 3._o 14._o the_o next_o morning_n he_o go_v forth_o ively_a land_n willing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v which_o he_o follow_v with_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o see_v any_o for_o he_o have_v wrong_v none_o have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o commendation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o so_o he_o have_v great_a custom_n and_o employment_n there_o be_v opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v get_v more_o if_o he_o will_v lie_v circumvent_v or_o take_v advantage_n over_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o that_o lose_v his_o present_a peace_n and_o future_a reward_n he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v now_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o worse_a consequent_a hereafter_o but_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a isa_n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n his_o habitation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o livelihood_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o not_o serve_v he_o for_o sinister_a respect_n or_o present_a end_n yet_o they_o have_v sufficient_a and_o god_n sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o those_o who_o
have_v abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n eccles_n 9_o 7._o whatever_o thy_o fare_n be_v take_v it_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n for_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o thy_o do_n feed_v on_o with_o comfort_n for_o he_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o thou_o be_v thy_o bread_n course_n thou_o have_v a_o healthy_a good_a stomach_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o a_o little_a while_n thou_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o be_v thy_o liquor_n small_a yet_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n therewith_o at_o present_a for_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o deut._n 12._o 9_o thou_o shall_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thâ—u_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n psal_n 128._o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v unexpressible_a comfort_n in_o conjugal_a love_n when_o other_o in_o unlawful_a mixture_n meet_v with_o nothing_o 45._o ezek._n 16._o 45._o but_o repentance_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o then_o his_o child_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n son_n of_o whoredom_n or_o of_o those_o vile_a man_n who_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 31._o who_o be_v thus_o bless_a at_o home_o do_v not_o so_o much_o resort_v forth_o to_o the_o alehouse_n he_o do_v not_o wring_v tear_n from_o his_o family_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v he_o spend_v that_o for_o himself_o which_o they_o want_v indeed_o he_o have_v as_o much_o liberty_n and_o right_a to_o good_a drink_n as_o other_o which_o he_o according_o receive_v with_o moderation_n and_o so_o have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n but_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o attend_v those_o who_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o for_o the_o time_n forget_v then_o care_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v either_o regret_v of_o conscience_n or_o misfortune_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v comfort_v and_o remedy_n himself_o a_o better_a way_n he_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o word_n pacify_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n heretofore_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o great_a and_o more_o endure_a comfort_n then_o from_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n or_o heaviness_n of_o ale._n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a end_n to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o he_o live_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o tend_v towards_o the_o receive_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n eternal_a glory_n and_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v now_o find_v weariness_n in_o work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a will_v come_v this_o life_n be_v not_o give_v to_o follow_v after_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a seem_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o honest_a pain_n as_o themselves_o see_v other_o do_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o some_o who_o have_v just_a food_n and_o raiment_n or_o not_o consider_v the_o jollity_n and_o wantonness_n of_o other_o who_o do_v neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v â—et_o devour_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v array_v in_o the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v aright_o at_o the_o last_o the_o very_a reflection_n or_o look_v back_o if_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v when_o they_o be_v both_o past_a will_v set_v they_o equal_a for_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o he_o who_o have_v a_o pleasant_a or_o troublesome_a voyage_n when_o over_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o tribulation_n one_o come_v out_o of_o from_o the_o world._n let_v the_o mean_a person_n be_v sure_a to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n it_o shall_v go_v as_o well_o with_o he_o at_o last_o as_o with_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v between_o his_o and_o their_o present_a contentment_n if_o any_o exceed_a upon_o the_o strict_a survey_n it_o may_v be_v find_v of_o his_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o happy_a who_o be_v so_o at_o the_o end_n every_o sunsetting_a set_v he_o one_o step_n further_o to_o day_n more_o than_o yesterday_o to_o morrow_n he_o come_v yet_o more_o nigh_o he_o go_v on_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o one_o festival_n to_o another_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o already_o for_o he_o must_v not_o continue_v herein_o and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o more_o last_a country_n let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v make_v it_o the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o get_v thither_o the_o bare_a hope_n whereof_o do_v yield_v he_o mighty_a support_n under_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n these_o will_v be_v end_v and_o the_o angel_n shall_v carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o sweet_a repose_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o last_o sickness_n he_o shall_v rest_v thereon_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o better_a state_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v rejoice_v within_o when_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v sincere_o serve_v throughout_o his_o life_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o he_o at_o last_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o past_a service_n to_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o god_n his_o only_a son_n be_v please_v to_o say_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 8._o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o from_o thou_o alone_o do_v proceed_v what_o thou_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o here_o and_o reward_n with_o glory_n hereafter_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v have_v command_v we_o to_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o have_v do_v some_o hard_a thing_n before_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n where_o we_o enjoy_v inward_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o body_n where_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o but_o little_a evil_n and_o hardship_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v so_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n now_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n how_o slender_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o lust_n or_o cross_v a_o corrupt_a inclination_n see_v we_o be_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o enjoy_v as_o great_a happiness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o he_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v his_o goodness_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v whither_o shall_v we_o have_v go_v but_o unto_o he_o who_o then_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o waâ—_n other_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n they_o find_v there_o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v whilst_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o do_v thank_v our_o god_n he_o make_v it_o so_o commodious_a to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o
wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a they_o shall_v full_o consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o they_o will_v do_v can_v yield_v they_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o duration_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v and_o they_o refuse_v otherwise_o their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o lose_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o like_a misery_n certain_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a time_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n even_o whilst_o that_o season_n be_v do_v deprive_v of_o great_a happiness_n than_o they_o bring_v and_o man_n be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n they_o be_v so_o eager_o follow_v and_o have_v it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o use_v they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o live_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n render_v more_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n then_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o different_a futurity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a in_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o mankind_n and_o they_o without_o cause_n be_v malicious_a evil_a imprudent_a 3._o psal_n 25._o 3._o and_o stubborn_a in_o not_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n with_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorrers_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n prov._n 19_o 29._o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o heaven_n then_o by_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o go_v the_o way_n to_o it_o than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v from_o be_v thus_o different_o name_v mat._n 7_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o out_o of_o observation_n and_o prophetic_a foresight_n that_o it_o have_v and_o will_v have_v so_o few_o traveller_n until_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o 15_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o easiness_n at_o first_o and_o those_o many_o who_o walk_v therein_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o satisfy_v for_o then_o slothful_a person_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o undertake_v good_a and_o noble_a design_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n since_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n we_o shall_v of_o ourselves_o slide_v down_o insensible_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7._o 13._o luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o strength_n to_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o be_v say_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n the_o word_n import_v exert_v the_o utmost_a might_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o exceed_o strive_v when_o one_o be_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o narrow_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v plain_a prov._n 15._o 19_o and_o one_o may_v better_v travel_n in_o a_o road_n enclose_v of_o both_o side_n than_o those_o who_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n in_o a_o way_n not_o cast_v up_o jer._n 18._o 15._o or_o in_o those_o crooked_a path_n which_o whosoever_o go_v in_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 59_o 8._o or_o who_o wander_v over_o mountain_n rock_n and_o desert_n where_o lie_v no_o way_n these_o meet_v with_o great_a hardship_n danger_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o long_o run_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o unpleasantness_n be_v in_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crowd_v with_o so_o many_o gallant_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o also_o have_v a_o show_n of_o smoothness_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o which_o at_o first_o seem_v rugged_a a_o dry_a ground_n and_o nothing_o of_o invitation_n therein_o the_o devil_n make_v big_a and_o noble_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o and_o not_o tarry_v for_o it_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o isa_n 53._o 2_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v any_o loveliness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o external_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n nor_o outward_a show_n to_o ravish_v our_o eye_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v ourselves_o look_v pitiful_a and_o little_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o then_o he_o make_v no_o such_o proffer_v of_o present_a advantage_n but_o talk_v of_o self-denial_n cut_v of_o one_o right_a hand_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o abundance_n of_o hard_a say_n so_o that_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v for_o present_a ease_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v what_o be_v in_o the_o least_o harsh_a and_o irksome_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v try_v and_o foresee_v thing_n which_o willing_o submit_v to_o a_o less_o trouble_n for_o attainment_n of_o a_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v a_o worse_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o pretend_v as_o the_o usual_a concomitant_n of_o emptiness_n and_o deceit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n spy_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n under_o a_o little_a outward_a show_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v those_o who_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o give_v credit_n when_o no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o will_v be_v certain_o perform_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o modest_a way_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoâ—e_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o only_o rest_v the_o easiness_n of_o a_o yoke_n and_o lightness_n of_o a_o burden_n may_v seem_v but_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n to_o those_o offer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v forth_o a_o marvellous_a lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o they_o who_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o at_o all_o into_o subjection_n or_o bondage_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n his_o service_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a he_o be_v wonderful_a frank_a he_o be_v for_o give_v at_o one_o time_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o stop_v do_v they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o satisfaction_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o the_o deceiver_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o do_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n or_o the_o more_o bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o all_o the_o high_a talk_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n those_o seem_a little_a and_o contemptible_a offer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v exceed_v all_o his_o that_o joy_n peace_n and_o substantial_a blessedness_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o lie_a vanity_n with_o which_o satan_n beguile_v his_o follower_n perhaps_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o at_o long_o run_v his_o proselyte_n seem_v jocund_a and_o brisk_a at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a at_o first_o set_v out_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o always_o his_o joy_n increase_v but_o the_o
other_o decrease_v he_o daily_a findâ—_n more_o and_o more_o peace_n the_o other_o confusion_n and_o restlessness_n the_o one_o make_v continual_a approach_n to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o refreshment_n the_o other_o day_n by_o day_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o one_o make_v further_a discovery_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o perceive_v more_o satisfaction_n arise_v from_o it_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o wax_v miserable_a by_o sad_a disappointment_n the_o 31._o prov._n 1._o 31._o more_o zealous_a one_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v full_a measure_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o who_o be_v greedy_a after_o wickedness_n find_v grief_n and_o vexation_n the_o slash_n of_o sinful_a delight_n end_n in_o darkness_n leave_v horror_n and_o misery_n behind_o the_o baâ—â—s_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o beguile_v fool_n have_v a_o fine_a appearance_n outward_o but_o within_o lie_v poison_n and_o deceit_n they_o afford_v some_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v paltry_a sudden_a and_o unsatisfy_n a_o little_a delight_n do_v bereave_v of_o a_o far_o great_a good_a it_o do_v tickle_a but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v yea_o that_o gratification_n be_v so_o short_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o esteem_v of_o it_o if_o without_o dreadful_a consequent_n hereafter_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v one_o retrain_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3._o 6._o as_o such_o they_o be_v chief_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o happiness_n they_o be_v likewise_o so_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a but_o do_v not_o perform_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 3._o proper_o call_v deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o which_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v gaze_v after_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o only_a excellent_a thing_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o these_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a in_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v injurious_a and_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o their_o happiness_n and_o 6._o gen._n 31._o 6._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o withhold_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o he_o but_o o_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a soul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n have_v he_o not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o have_v he_o not_o prescribe_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n in_o receive_v his_o creature_n then_o in_o run_v to_o the_o full_a excess_n of_o riot_n do_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o require_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n real_o profitable_a for_o you_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o may_v he_o not_o take_v what_o way_n his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v they_o thither_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o whilst_o in_o the_o way_n if_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n which_o be_v better_a than_o their_o own_o imagination_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o sâ—â—k_v after_o lease_v psal_n 4._o 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o run_v after_o those_o delectable_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o profit_v which_o be_v empty_a and_o do_v not_o fill_v why_o will_v you_o gather_v single_a straw_n and_o poor_a parcel_n of_o delight_n whereas_o if_o you_o will_v go_v unto_o god_n you_o shall_v come_v again_o rejoice_v bring_v your_o sheaf_n with_o you_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o good_a which_o you_o greedy_o catch_v after_o look_v thorough_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o glorious_a within_o so_o neither_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal_n 4._o 6._o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o cover_v over_o with_o fatness_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n they_o may_v conceive_v more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n than_o other_o do_v find_v in_o the_o increase_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n chap._n vii_o of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n because_o general_a discourse_n be_v as_o word_n speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o which_o fly_v over_o and_o touch_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v even_o common_a thing_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v luke_n 21._o 34._o when_o so_o much_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o it_o do_v oppress_v the_o sâ—_n mach_v and_o more_o than_o it_o will_v convenient_o bear_v that_o be_v certain_a gluttony_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v render_v indispose_v for_o business_n and_o action_n that_o he_o can_v so_o well_o perform_v either_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o discernible_a to_o other_o for_o only_o the_o man_n himself_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o appetite_n and_o one_o may_v lawful_o eat_v the_o same_o quantity_n which_o will_v be_v excess_n in_o another_o the_o â—ature_n of_o sin_n be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a god_n know_v it_o as_o also_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o application_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o to_o every_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o what_o be_v not_o for_o this_o end_n be_v evil_a we_o be_v to_o eat_v so_o far_o as_o to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v for_o god_n service_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o become_v after_o our_o meal_n more_o unfit_a for_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o too_o many_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o our_o call_n than_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o if_o we_o grow_v sensual_a mind_v and_o hanker_a after_o good_a victual_n as_o to_o place_v more_o delight_n there_o then_o in_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a evil_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o they_o contradict_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v spiritual_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n so_o however_o esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o light_a sin_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v excessive_a eating_n shut_v cut_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â—â—l_n 5._o 21._o what_o present_a good_a do_v it_o bring_v in_o lieu_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n much_o be_v fancy_v from_o dainty_n and_o variety_n but_o they_o that_o abound_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v in_o great_a man_n house_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o excess_n he_o sit_v uneasy_a amid_o temptation_n but_o if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o it_o than_o the_o pleasure_n be_v soon_o over_o for_o which_o 〈…〉_o n_z the_o table_n be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o before_o sit_v down_o both_o uneasy_a then_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n now_o of_o fullness_n which_o be_v rather_o worse_o for_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n all_o the_o delight_n be_v go_v and_o vanish_v but_o he_o feel_v the_o â—â—og_n and_o pressure_n thereof_o yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o job_n 20._o 14._o there_o succeed_v irksome_a laziness_n crude_a eructation_n which_o sufficient_o allay_v for_o the_o sweet_a whilst_o in_o the_o moâ—th_n when_o they_o become_v empty_a again_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o hunger_n and_o impatiency_n they_o be_v always_o trouble_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n
loss_n or_o forecast_v more_o gain_n and_o when_o obtain_v to_o consume_v it_o all_o present_o in_o a_o good_a dinner_n or_o two_o this_o must_v be_v imprudence_n to_o see_v no_o fruit_n or_o increase_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o child_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_a mischief_n which_o more_o than_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o small_a and_o seem_a good_a of_o excessive_a eat_n such_o kind_n of_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o they_o general_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o rather_o defraud_v themselves_o to_o scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n mean_a between_o both_o but_o from_o one_o evil_a run_v to_o another_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n eccles_n 2._o 24._o but_o because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o refresh_v therefore_o he_o false_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n even_o those_o people_n who_o be_v but_o little_o govern_v by_o reason_n less_o by_o faith_n but_o principal_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o example_n yet_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o that_o good_a which_o arise_v from_o immoderate_a eat_n it_o make_v dull_a and_o heavy_a it_o cause_v a_o gross_a understanding_n and_o weary_a mind_n and_o take_v away_o mirth_n nature_n rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v relieve_v not_o when_o oppress_v god_n have_v give_v great_a variety_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n gen._n 1._o 29._o gen_n 9_o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v show_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v not_o clog_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n joel_n 2._o 26._o bless_a be_v his_o divine_a goodness_n we_o have_v more_o precious_a promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o however_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n that_o we_o may_v more_o cheerful_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o good_a victual_n than_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o thankgiving_a this_o will_v be_v a_o sinful_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n though_o too_o common_a among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a feast-daye_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n of_o like_a inclination_n with_o themselves_o do_v then_o load_v themselves_o with_o good_a cheer_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psal_n 118._o 24._o but_o some_o be_v so_o press_v with_o fullness_n that_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o sinful_a mirth_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a by_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o your_o tribute_n and_o return_n of_o praise_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o be_v that_o a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n when_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13_o 13._o 14._o when_o one_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensuality_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disregard_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a impression_n on_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o strict_a precept_n against_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o stifle_v that_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v to_o prevent_v all_o degree_n tend_v towards_o it_o so_o the_o single_a act_n of_o intemperance_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v again_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o word_n of_o express_v it_o be_v observable_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v luke_n 21._o 34._o at_o every_o meal_n use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n for_o you_o can_v quick_o run_v over_o to_o excess_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o wicked_a gnostic_n of_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n judas_n 12._o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o do_v easy_o beset_v our_o feast_n there_o be_v also_o corrupt_a crave_n within_o which_o will_v betray_v into_o it_o if_o resist_v they_o will_v at_o length_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o importunity_n but_o if_o yield_v unto_o they_o will_v be_v more_o urgent_a if_o this_o sin_n deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v from_o present_a happiness_n may_v it_o not_o right_o â—e_v name_v a_o deceiver_n which_o supplant_v a_o man_n twice_o bereave_v of_o good_a here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o who_o will_v continue_v herein_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 16._o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n long_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o heaven_n as_o that_o single_a mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n may_v he_o not_o be_v style_v profane_a in_o that_o he_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n only_o to_o receive_v superfluity_n in_o to_o fill_v and_o empty_v it_o again_o let_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n because_o he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n by_o eat_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o of_o the_o best_a he_o do_v see_v other_o abstemious_a neglect_v the_o body_n not_o value_v his_o luxury_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o so_o do_v as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v for_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o very_a full_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n but_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v foolishness_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o his_o past_a delicacy_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o those_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o such_o who_o through_o grace_n qualify_v themselves_o here_o but_o who_o neglect_v that_o for_o inordinate_a trifle_n which_o then_o utter_o disappear_v he_o will_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pronounce_v on_o he_o the_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a to_o be_v have_v by_o this_o will_v another_o kind_n drunness_n of_o drunness_n of_o excess_n afford_v more_o come_v and_o see_v by_o drunkenness_n be_v understand_v when_o one_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o himself_o endue_v his_o mind_n with_o faculty_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v render_v unable_a for_o that_o he_o be_v dishonour_v his_o will_n be_v contradict_v which_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n herein_o be_v some_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v word_n and_o command_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n isa_n 5._o 11_o 22._o who_o god_n curse_v man_n bless_v for_o who_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honest_a person_n than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o balk_v his_o liquor_n sure_o those_o be_v strange_a time_n much_o differ_v from_o we_o when_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n he_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v company_n he_o be_v a_o dull_a fool_n and_o who_o will_v come_v near_o he_o so_o much_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o lust_n be_v admirer_n of_o antiquity_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o primitive_a fashion_n then_o they_o that_o be_v
commit_v the_o same_o offence_n why_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v off_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o seashore_n the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o and_o have_v you_o not_o know_v some_o who_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o drink_n who_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n and_o several_a way_n have_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a fearful_a end_n and_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n his_o son_n and_o apostle_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o see_v common_o happen_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n job_n 21._o 17._o how_o many_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o brandy_n who_o have_v burn_v up_o their_o own_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o liquor_n and_o by_o innumerable_a accident_n have_v be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o all_o occasion_v through_o intemperance_n job_n call_v it_o their_o destruction_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o man_n do_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o be_v too_o home_o but_o it_o be_v too_o trueby_o sad_a and_o daily_a experience_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o henceforward_o may_v take_v care_n to_o themselves_o example_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o in_o this_o generation_n also_o where_o drunkenness_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o if_o any_o have_v a_o real_a love_n and_o compassion_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a expression_n to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly._n any_o word_n be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n itself_o several_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o way_n of_o write_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n especial_o but_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o consider_v likewise_o how_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n run_v exact_o according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o after_o age_n if_o other_o think_v that_o here_o it_o 42._o psal_n 119._o 42._o have_v be_v vary_v from_o when_o those_o common_a say_n and_o excuse_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o it_o be_v say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o full_o least_n he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o 5_o prov._n 26._o 5_o own_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o why_o shall_v wickedness_n brave_v it_o out_o and_o pass_v uncontradict_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o one_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n psal_n 107._o 42._o the_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v which_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o colour_n and_o varnish_v of_o reason_n to_o discover_v that_o plausible_a show_n of_o wit_n with_o which_o man_n countenance_v their_o sin._n for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n until_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v let_v the_o mad_a and_o frantic_a world_n pause_v for_o a_o while_n why_o you_o may_v continue_v man_n still_o and_o yet_o go_v in_o another_o way_n you_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o have_v they_o at_o present_a in_o a_o good_a manner_n content_v however_o you_o may_v refrain_v for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o full_a gratification_n of_o they_o you_o be_v now_o all_o for_o good_a drink_n the_o prescribe_a measure_n be_v now_o much_o better_a than_o excess_n but_o for_o further_a encouragement_n our_o lord_n say_v just_a before_o his_o passion_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25._o 6_o indeed_o such_o gross_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n as_o result_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o here_o it_o be_v say_v well_o refine_v but_o undoubted_o other_o will_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n which_o shall_v more_o refresh_v then_o these_o do_v now_o according_a to_o what_o another_o prophet_n say_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o it_o shall_v give_v we_o alike_o satisfaction_n as_o wine_n do_v now_o but_o as_o much_o great_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v do_v exceed_v that_o little_a and_o empty_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o exhort_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o eager_o desire_v after_o who_o be_v all_o for_o pleasant_a drink_n have_v the_o very_a same_o invitation_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o drunkard_n will_v leave_v off_o his_o sinful_a course_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o content_a and_o less_o inconveniency_n moreover_o exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a habit_n be_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o shake_v off_o it_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v stick_v close_o but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v twice_o assert_v luke_n 13._o and_o that_o be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o seek_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin._n the_o man_n must_v be_v sure_a sincere_o to_o labour_v together_o therewith_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sottishness_n the_o same_o way_n he_o get_v it_o let_v he_o daily_o deny_v himself_o somewhat_o and_o abridge_v a_o little_a of_o his_o wont_a measure_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v at_o length_n free_a from_o it_o it_o be_v common_o plead_v by_o he_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o so_o he_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o either_o god_n will_v not_o require_v he_o to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n to_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o help_v but_o o_o wicked_a servant_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o to_o keep_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n accuse_v god_n foolish_o and_o false_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n job_n 34._o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v consider_v serious_o thou_o alone_o haste_v wilful_o bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin._n by_o former_a harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o not_o hear_v god_n voice_n when_o thou_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o sin_n less_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v more_v easy_o have_v not_o do_v then_o do_v it_o after_o thou_o can_v refrain_v with_o a_o small_a irksomeness_n till_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o prevail_v through_o thy_o own_o neglect_n to_o resist_v and_o willingness_n to_o entertain_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o part_v with_o thou_o conclude_v impossible_a no_o habit_n however_o long_o in_o contract_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v it_o may_v be_v
world_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n his_o command_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o humour_n and_o action_n of_o men._n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o so_o again_o that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o will_v reward_v be_v account_v little_a and_o despicable_a among_o mâ—n_z but_o he_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o can_v and_o do_v take_v away_o in_o his_o own_o order_n say_v unto_o god_n how_o terrible_a art_n thâ—u_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o poâ—â—r_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 66._o 3._o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v yield_v feign_v obedience_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o just_o like_a captive_n lead_v away_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o in_o array_n against_o wicked_a men._n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n if_o they_o still_o hate_v he_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o plague_n they_o yet_o more_o these_o thing_n will_v certain_o be_v he_o may_v even_o now_o pour_v forth_o his_o full_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o in_o which_o they_o may_v rebel_v against_o his_o will_n and_o not_o be_v immediate_o punish_v it_o be_v call_v their_o hour_n a_o very_a little_a time_n in_o reâ—erence_n to_o month_n and_o year_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sin_v ever_o since_o adam_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o behind_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o age_n of_o eternity_n god_n now_o command_v and_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o here_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o but_o when_o their_o short_a time_n be_v end_v he_o will_v no_o more_o wave_v the_o sceptre_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n over_o their_o head_n but_o then_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o righteous_a law_n to_o take_v off_o the_o smart_n from_o themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o their_o counterfeit_n and_o slavish_a subjection_n because_o they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v perform_v unto_o he_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a service_n thing_n thus_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o peevish_a humour_n nor_o self-conceited_n singularity_n but_o bind_a duty_n even_o at_o the_o present_a time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v our_o god_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o â—â—nd_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o when_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n be_v right_o set_v in_o frame_n it_o may_v judge_v this_o to_o exceed_v those_o evil_a and_o sinful_a custom_n of_o people_n in_o whatever_o vogue_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v for_o what_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o a_o wanton_a age_n how_o do_v they_o contribute_v to_o our_o real_a happiness_n they_o may_v afford_v a_o faint_a and_o languish_a delight_n but_o this_o like_o give_v a_o single_a mouthful_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o hungry_a man_n rather_o excite_v than_o fill_v the_o appetite_n it_o raise_v anguish_n for_o it_o be_v short_a and_o insufficient_a of_o a_o true_a satisfaction_n man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o natural_a desire_n towards_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o gratify_v they_o indeed_o he_o do_v well_o herein_o as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o set_v bind_v but_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o woman_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n in_o the_o transgression_n so_o do_v she_o now_o soon_o draw_v to_o sin_n 4._o 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o than_o the_o common_a temptation_n but_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretch_a out_o neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n whether_o have_v you_o cause_v your_o shame_n to_o go_v what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o 6._o isa_n 3._o 6._o modesty_n which_o former_o use_v to_o adorn_v the_o virgin_n state_n you_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o a_o whore_n forehead_n if_o you_o once_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a how_o can_v you_o admit_v of_o that_o loose_a language_n which_o though_o wrapâ—_n up_o mic._n 7._o 3._o in_o the_o gentile_a waâ—_n be_v intelligible_a to_o those_o conversant_a therewith_o or_o those_o lascivious_a action_n with_o young_a man_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o play_n and_o â—port_n the_o virgin_n of_o old_a do_v fly_v from_o the_o least_o familiar_a converse_n with_o man_n and_o be_v never_o worse_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o also_o give_v in_o marriage_n they_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v more_o invitation_n to_o catch_v at_o all_o present_a good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o manifestation_n of_o future_a happiness_n but_o now_o more_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world._n and_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o must_v both_o know_v and_o also_o show_v it_o by_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n that_o whilst_o other_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o next_o step_n to_o work_v â—ll_a uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 19_o 20._o let_v man_n consider_v what_o a_o mere_a cheat_n the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o exhortation_n a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o defraud_v they_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o drag_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n how_o they_o â—ell_v their_o soul_n for_o naught_o and_o delectable_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o may_v seem_v luscious_a to_o a_o mere_a wanton_n yet_o say_v one_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o want_v those_o sweetness_n to_o have_v chaâ—â—e_a reins_o and_o thought_n not_o to_o have_v the_o soâ—l_v defile_v or_o darken_v with_o the_o filthy_a smoke_n of_o lust_n but_o always_o continue_v clear_a and_o bright_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o desire_n or_o inclination_n after_o strange_a lust_n either_o to_o have_v the_o gentle_a stream_n run_v one_o way_n only_o or_o to_o stand_v smooth_a and_o calm_a the_o single_a life_n be_v prefer_v in_o paul_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 7._o who_o there_o speak_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n if_o they_o continue_v spotless_a and_o innocent_a they_o be_v happy_a in_o so_o abide_v but_o if_o all_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n a_o godly_a seed_n mal._n 2._o 15._o will_v be_v want_v and_o child_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n one_o generation_n shall_v succeed_v another_o and_o therefore_o he_o also_o do_v well_o who_o be_v instrumental_a to_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o if_o to_o one_o be_v give_v continency_n he_o may_v serâ—e_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n but_o where_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o expedient_a for_o he_o even_o to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n procreation_n of_o child_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n the_o bare_a quell_v of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o heighten_v it_o in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n temperance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o condition_n arise_v from_o constant_a love_n of_o one_o another_o from_o the_o endearment_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o from_o the_o sudden_a and_o momentary_a enjoyment_n which_o also_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o if_o repeat_v as_o often_o as_o strength_n and_o outward_a provocation_n will_v give_v leave_n those_o delight_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n indeed_o that_o be_v sâ—t_v forth_o by_o feast_n wine_n riches_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o glutton_n drunkard_n covetous_a and_o proud_a have_v a_o invitation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o the_o lustful_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o impostâ—r_n mâ—hoâ—et_n who_o draw_v principal_o with_o this_o a_o 〈…〉_o ctive_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o
do_v good_a by_o charity_n hospitality_n disperse_v abroad_o that_o other_o also_o may_v live_v by_o they_o many_o have_v plentiful_a estate_n already_o who_o think_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o covet_v other_o man_n land_n or_o money_n nor_o do_v wrong_a it_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o â—o_o save_v and_o hoard_v up_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n as_o that_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n than_o manor_n or_o lordship_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n then_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o none_o have_v more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v know_v to_o do_v withal_o other_o who_o have_v large_a possession_n find_v a_o way_n of_o disbursement_n through_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o much_o be_v do_v another_o way_n for_o a_o better_a master_n for_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o time_n will_v yet_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o 12_o â—sal_n 45._o 12_o perform_v the_o same_o christianity_n be_v no_o pinch_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o owner_n of_o estate_n good_a husband_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o use_v but_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n they_o be_v not_o to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o and_o starve_v those_o round_n about_o they_o but_o distribute_v liberal_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o other_o need_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n neither_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o he_o â—2_n psal_n 140._o â—2_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v there_o a_o compliance_n to_o his_o write_a law_n none_o will_v suffer_v want_n but_o see_v we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n who_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o do_v not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v not_o do_v of_o all_o yet_o those_o his_o pecular_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v to_o show_v forth_o more_o charity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n for_o heaven_n and_o even_o those_o rich_a man_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n may_v see_v it_o there_o write_a that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a as_o to_o submit_v and_o come_v in_o betimes_o let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 19_o 20._o a_o express_a command_n against_o hoard_v for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o self_n our_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n he_o give_v have_v consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n now_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o people_n when_o money_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o other_o for_o if_o this_o be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o that_o can_v half_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v but_o our_o religion_n have_v enjoin_v a_o free_a communicative_a temper_n it_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o communicate_v forth_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v some_o have_v be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o trade_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o maintain_v by_o sin_n and_o vanity_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o trade_n be_v to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o that_o all_o people_n may_v have_v necessary_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o be_v here_o now_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v do_v more_o contribute_v to_o all_o this_o then_o the_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world._n to_o instance_n in_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v repute_v a_o beneficial_a sin_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o man_n after_o they_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a delight_n will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o disperse_v some_o other_o way_n the_o money_n thus_o save_v other_o may_v refresh_v themselves_o likewise_o and_o there_o will_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o vent_n if_o that_o which_o be_v 7._o prov._n 3_o 〈…〉_o 6_o 7._o consume_v by_o some_o in_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v the_o bare_a thirst_n of_o other_o there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a quantity_n expend_v as_o now_o neither_o will_v that_o abundance_n of_o barley_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n give_v we_o be_v waste_v for_o want_v of_o use_n and_o receive_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o those_o which_o make_v oil_n within_o their_o wall_n and_o tread_v their_o wine_n press_v and_o suffer_v thirst_n job_n 24._o 11._o honest_a labourer_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o sow_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n shall_v have_v more_o share_n thereof_o then_o squeeze_v landlord_n do_v now_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v when_o themselves_o neither_o reap_v nor_o sow_n but_o â—at_a of_o other_o man_n labour_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o much_o more_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o likeness_n many_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v very_a course_n bread_n and_o water_n or_o beer_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o these_o also_o deserve_v help_v not_o pity_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o feast_n where_o poor_a and_o rich_a do_v sit_v down_o promiscuous_o together_o but_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o another_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a another_o be_v drunken_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o antichristian_a that_o some_o shall_v live_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n other_o pine_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o the_o gospel_n set_v this_o at_o right_n by_o pare_n away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o inordinacy_n of_o apparel_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o 21._o and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o woman_n bravery_n isa_n 3._o and_o more_o thing_n add_v thereto_o by_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n as_o iniquity_n have_v abound_v so_o the_o number_n of_o those_o have_v increase_v of_o that_o trade_n which_o border_n upon_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v resort_v to_o other_o employment_n and_o those_o may_v sell_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v real_o useful_a and_o decent_a be_v the_o same_o spend_v in_o hospitality_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v now_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o same_o lay_v out_o in_o clothe_v the_o naked_a as_o be_v in_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o do_v every_o one_o expend_v to_o some_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n what_o other_o do_v in_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v every_o one_o liberal_a according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o find_v among_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n utter_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v better_o live_n then_o in_o this_o world_n of_o iniquity_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14._o 34._o covetousness_n be_v the_o plaguesore_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o drink_n
labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n hab._n 2._o 13._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v establish_v thing_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o they_o then_o now_o hos_fw-la 2._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o let_v from_o this_o and_o he_o whisper_v to_o those_o he_o withdraw_v that_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o must_v lie_v hide_v some_o great_a good_a which_o they_o can_v have_v before_o they_o have_v long_o wrestle_v he_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n behind_o that_o will_v not_o be_v have_v unless_o they_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v at_o last_o if_o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v get_v so_o much_o than_o he_o will_v have_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n that_o at_o length_n be_v obtain_v with_o much_o sweat_n and_o drudgery_n but_o then_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o so_o on_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v hold_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o look_v after_o it_o be_v further_o off_o â—â—ill_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o make_v towards_o it_o thou_o mistake_v fool_n there_o be_v neither_o satisfaction_n at_o the_o end_n and_o if_o there_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o why_o another_o have_v the_o same_o already_o and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o why_o shall_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n thou_o have_v low_a thought_n but_o they_o will_v rise_v with_o thy_o wealth_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o thy_o thought_n will_v be_v the_o same_o also_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o every_o one_o cry_n for_o what_o be_v sufficient_a but_o how_o much_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v state_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n and_o conveniency_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o have_v if_o people_n will_v use_v only_o honest_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n in_o their_o call_v and_o expect_v god_n blessing_n let_v he_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o competency_n and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o covetous_a man_n opinion_n when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o ask_v any_o further_a then_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o think_v when_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v that_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o horizon_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o get_v what_o he_o now_o propose_v within_o himself_o if_o any_o do_v desist_v in_o go_v after_o wealth_n and_o the_o promise_a satisfaction_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o subminister_v all_o plenty_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n do_v content_a the_o body_n but_o will_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n much_o less_o will_v the_o bare_a keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o chest_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o one_o have_v a_o rich_a neighbour_n and_o find_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o lose_v property_n torment_v more_o than_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v it_o amount_v unto_o with_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n eccles_n 6._o 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o wearisome_a labour_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2._o 6._o thy_o life_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o thiâ—e_v how_o soon_o thy_o year_n may_v be_v run_v out_o thou_o know_v not_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o consume_v strength_n and_o time_n shall_v you_o give_v account_n to_o god_n how_o careful_a you_o have_v be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o letteral_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n what_o a_o good_a servant_n you_o have_v be_v how_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o usury_n and_o have_v get_v so_o much_o 25._o mat._n 25._o by_o other_o way_n of_o deal_v god_n do_v not_o require_v any_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o all_o to_o be_v innocent_a he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n do_v that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n viz._n obey_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o call_v to_o account_n than_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o have_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o have_v love_v gold_n more_o or_o it_o have_v divide_v our_o love_n with_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n for_o gain_n or_o neglect_a duty_n for_o present_a advantage_n such_o thing_n will_v be_v require_v wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o unrighteous_a repent_v and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o least_o precept_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n prov._n 21._o 6._o you_o must_v ere_o long_a part_n with_o whatever_o you_o have_v and_o have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o lose_v yourself_o you_o will_v be_v strip_v naked_a destitute_a and_o forsake_v of_o all_o and_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o and_o can_v carry_v with_o you_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v plead_v for_o the_o widow_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o leave_v off_o your_o former_a greediness_n and_o unjust_a deal_v be_v bountiful_a and_o charitable_a act_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honesty_n stand_v up_o for_o they_o you_o have_v wrong_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o mercy_n be_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o justice_n before_o alm_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v according_a to_o numb_a 5._o 7_o 8._o do_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o dog_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o 18._o see_v deut._n 23._o 18._o good_n unjust_o get_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land._n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o isa_n 1._o 19_o 20._o under_o the_o show_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o eternal_a threaten_n of_o god_n be_v veil_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o draw_v aside_o isa_n 33._o 14._o but_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o have_v not_o frighten_v people_n with_o a_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o threaten_v that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a adventure_n for_o any_o one_o to_o run_v either_o god_n must_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o himself_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n he_o may_v equal_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o try_v if_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o the_o miserable_a experience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o continue_v so_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o flee_v from_o that_o whereof_o the_o thought_n only_o be_v so_o very_o dismal_a that_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o entertain_v they_o but_o take_v no_o due_a care_n to_o escape_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o apprehension_n will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o senâ—e_n and_o what_o be_v dread_v afar_o off_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a when_o it_o come_v nâ—gh_a it_o vex_v now_o the_o thought_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o will_v
his_o day_n though_o with_o the_o utmost_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o gather_v straw_n and_o leave_v none_o behind_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o a_o wise_a man._n let_v the_o bundle_n be_v every_o day_n big_a yet_o if_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v all_o to_o a_o vain_a purpose_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o unto_o which_o he_o now_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disquiet_v it_o be_v better_a trust_v unto_o he_o then_o seek_v unto_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v yea_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o comply_v withal_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 15._o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n before_o have_v be_v consider_v that_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o meat_n drink_v woman_n and_o money_n the_o several_a idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o draw_v after_o they_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o upon_o the_o strict_a and_o through_o inquiry_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o man_n be_v cheat_v all_o the_o while_n he_o may_v stumble_v over_o among_z and_o within_o they_o all_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o good_a who_o ever_o leave_v he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o noonday_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o proud_a than_o man_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a heathen_a but_o we_o know_v whence_o to_o derive_v this_o accurse_a nature_n it_o come_v down_o from_o his_o forefather_n who_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o let_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n declare_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o ordain_v such_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o will_v think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o despise_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o themselves_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v folly_n falsehood_n and_o disappointment_n and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o abhor_v and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o 24._o isa_n 66._o 24._o if_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o trust_v deceive_v they_o much_o more_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o place_v so_o great_a expectation_n if_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n much_o less_o will_v the_o inferior_a passion_n which_o disjoint_v from_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o torment_n and_o make_v miserable_a when_o neither_o desire_n nor_o love_n with_o their_o several_a object_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n happy_a much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o condemn_v and_o vex_v he_o his_o understanding_n do_v reprove_v his_o way_n the_o other_o passion_n do_v torture_n or_o discompose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o will_v become_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o relish_v but_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v his_o delight_n this_o wish_n be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o degenerous_a for_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v likewise_o so_o ordain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n sanctify_a and_o make_v happy_a then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n and_o to_o render_v miserable_a pain_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o any_o stand_n still_o now_o between_o both_o so_o it_o be_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o according_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n than_o it_o fall_v down_o into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v throughout_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v survey_v in_o the_o two_o first_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v discover_v the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o good_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n now_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o propose_a method_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n they_o occasion_n by_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o love_n as_o to_o its_o several_a object_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v chapter_n when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o manifest_v unto_o man_n will_v god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o better_a instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o very_o faithful_a psal_n 119._o 68_o 137_o 138._o though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n and_o he_o may_v as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n do_v by_o their_o vassal_n have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o enjoin_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a but_o only_o expose_v they_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a for_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o real_a goodness_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o gracious_a lord_n require_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v baseness_n deformity_n and_o evil_n in_o forbid_a thing_n seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 14_o 15._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n we_o be_v require_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n col._n 3._o 8._o hatred_n variance_n envy_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 26._o so_o certain_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n all_o anger_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o forbid_v but_o when_o without_o cause_n and_o immoderate_a either_o without_o provocation_n or_o upon_o little_a and_o trivial_a thing_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o storm_n arise_v there_o succeed_v a_o trouble_a sea_n the_o wave_n roar_v not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o contempt_n affront_v or_o other_o cause_n have_v move_v he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v calm_a and_o smooth_a begin_v to_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o violent_o beat_v upon_o the_o bank_n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v when_o the_o eye_n shall_v roll_n up_o and_o down_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o stubble_n the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n change_v multitude_n of_o word_n do_v press_v at_o the_o door_n of_o 19_o dan._n 3._o 19_o the_o mouth_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o get_v forth_o but_o stammer_n and_o confuse_a noise_n the_o hand_n be_v with_o difficulty_n
aggravate_v the_o abomination_n of_o envy_n then_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v it_o since_o raise_v against_o his_o member_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o theâ—â—_n torment_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o john_n 15._o 20._o say_a their_o forerunner_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n look_v upon_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o blood_n and_o come_v out_o from_o great_a tribulation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o through_o who_o envy_n death_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o instrument_n ever_o since_o for_o accomplish_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o do_v it_o have_v inflict_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o find_v out_o all_o way_n to_o torture_n and_o make_v miserable_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god._n when_o his_o only_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o this_o accurse_a employment_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o who_o set_v they_o on_o even_o the_o dragon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12._o 17._o when_o people_n hear_v their_o good_a confession_n with_o what_o faith_n and_o constancy_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o neither_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n murderer_n thief_n or_o evil_a doer_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o blasphemer_n nor_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 11._o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o though_o their_o adversary_n will_v clothe_v they_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o such_o but_o it_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n maâ—_n see_v their_o innocencâ—_n through_o it_o but_o wickedness_n want_v a_o pretence_n and_o some_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v they_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15_o isa_n 29._o 15_o or_o conceal_v from_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o a_o little_a further_o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n psal_n 37._o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v powâ—r_a aâ—â—_n authority_n they_o have_v execute_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z wherefore_o shall_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n why_o will_v you_o bâ—_n tool_n to_o do_v his_o work_n who_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr time_n saâ—an_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n we_o do_v not_o râ—ad_v that_o the_o devil_n â—oâ—ment_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n why_o shall_v on_o carry_v yourselves_o cruelâ—y_a and_o despiteful_o against_o the_o saâ—e_v fâ—â—â—h_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n suffer_v i_o be_o jesus_n whâ—m_o thou_o persâ—cutest_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v to_o these_o men._n your_o breath_n be_v in_o your_o nostil_v which_o will_v one_o day_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o god_n will_v suffer_v your_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o you_o can_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o heart_n against_o heaven_n and_o manifest_v a_o little_a spite_n against_o your_o fellow-creature_n but_o will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a oâ—_n it_o at_o last_o conâ—â—der_v of_o this_o before_o hand_n life_n be_v lend_v to_o aâ—l_a man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o bereave_v other_o a_o little_a before_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o doom_n yourselves_o unto_o torment_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o they_o but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a the_o more_o mischief_n you_o do_v he_o will_v change_v it_o into_o a_o great_a benefit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o persecutor_n for_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o have_v fear_v every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n isa_n 51._o 13._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o stir_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v quiet_a their_o â—ands_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o fetter_v in_o the_o grave_a from_o do_v any_o more_o violence_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o where_o do_v their_o soul_n abide_v in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o how_o vex_v and_o enrage_v be_v they_o at_o their_o past_a rage_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v do_v they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o must_v come_v â—orth_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o do_v heretofore_o ruffle_v and_o bluster_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o judicatories_n will_v be_v force_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n those_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n will_v find_v one_o high_a than_o they_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n will_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o respective_a master_n the_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v be_v change_v into_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n instead_o of_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o those_o they_o have_v once_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v succeed_v tremble_v at_o their_o presence_n and_o will_v be_v strange_o abash_v to_o see_v they_o become_v their_o judge_n god_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o â—â—e_v bold_a persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o fierce_a they_o do_v it_o the_o deep_a they_o wound_v themselves_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v psal_n 37._o 15._o if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o savage_a wolf_n be_v reason_v with_o a_o little_a wherefore_o shall_v you_o deal_v so_o cruel_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mighty_a one_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o râ—ign_v over_o they_o luke_n 14_o 14._o and_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o will_v they_o hurt_v his_o servant_n he_o set_v himself_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v madness_n but_o to_o attempt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o he_o search_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n be_v against_o he_o isa_n 37._o 28._o he_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n grow_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n a_o enmity_n against_o god._n either_o it_o must_v be_v this_o or_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o good_a man_n in_o who_o shine_v forth_o his_o
the_o glory_n of_o such_o good_a man_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o hear_v frequent_o thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o new._n those_o who_o have_v chief_o temporal_a promise_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o obedience_n may_v well_o startle_v when_o the_o disobedient_a also_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o 13._o tâ—ere_o be_v not_o then_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o succeed_a eternity_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o will_v have_v instant_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n but_o now_o christian_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o this_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v their_o thought_n be_v disturb_v this_o way_n yet_o do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v be_v the_o first_o have_v little_a motion_n and_o tendency_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v crush_v and_o keep_v short_a but_o the_o other_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v foâ—th_n into_o open_a act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o sincere_a good_a people_n some_o little_a inclination_n to_o envy_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v grieve_v that_o those_o who_o provoke_v god_n shall_v flourish_v and_o seem_v outward_o in_o better_a plight_n than_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a intermixture_n something_o for_o themselves_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o wiâ—e_n such_o thought_n be_v evil_a perhaps_o god_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n however_o we_o be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o and_o not_o we_o poor_a wretch_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o eccles_n 8._o 12._o god_n can_v be_v unrighteous_a and_o if_o he_o deal_v more_o bountiful_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n then_o with_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v fare_v better_o than_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o envy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o affection_n but_o only_o turn_v they_o from_o evil_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a anger_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v change_v into_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o indignation_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a kind_n of_o revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o be_v act_v upon_o ourselves_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o constant_a detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o nothing_o of_o private_a spleen_n do_v come_v in_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o men._n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a haâ—red_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o 〈…〉_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o rev._n 2._o 2_o 〈…〉_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o most_o necessary_o be_v vex_v with_o such_o who_o without_o cause_n do_v haâ—e_v he_o that_o be_v most_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o utmost_a perverseness_n that_o make_v any_o to_o be_v malicious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o our_o lord_n command_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o cuâ—se_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n against_o god_n himself_o let_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o endeavour_n by_o kindness_n and_o all_o way_n to_o persuade_v they_o off_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v froward_a and_o despiser_n let_v no_o fawn_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rebellion_n we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o curse_v by_o his_o name_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o draw_v off_o not_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o transgression_n and_o lasty_a envy_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o honest_a emulation_n for_o those_o only_o which_o have_v affiâ—it_v to_o hatred_n variance_n wrath_n and_o strife_n among_o which_o it_o be_v rank_v gal._n 5._o 21._o be_v sinful_a and_o exclude_v every_o one_o will_v fain_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o another_o improve_v that_o principle_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o go_v only_o in_o that_o way_n god_n have_v show_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o there_o try_v who_o can_v walk_v fast_o a_o bless_a contention_n when_o christian_n strive_v who_o can_v most_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v most_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o a_o noble_a competition_n and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o child_n strive_v together_o who_o shall_v lay_v up_o the_o best_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v get_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n who_o shall_v give_v most_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o good_a emulation_n none_o envy_v another_o every_o one_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o part_n if_o another_o do_v better_a he_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o to_o do_v more_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o seek_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_o other_o contend_v for_o it_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v still_o for_o thou_o if_o other_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n you_o may_v make_v it_o up_o another_o way_n in_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o omission_n thou_o may_v do_v more_o to_o apply_v here_o phil._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o if_o other_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o thyself_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v seâ—ing_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v yea_o and_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o salvation_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o those_o passion_n which_o through_o disobedience_n do_v cause_n misery_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n help_v they_o now_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o reward_n hereafter_o chap._n xi_o of_o fear_v forasmuch_o as_o fear_n be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v relation_n to_o somewhat_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stifle_v disregard_n or_o to_o provide_v against_o that_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_v at_o all_o be_v impossible_a so_o not_o desirable_a by_o a_o prudent_a man_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o divers_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o not_o to_o be_v so_o horrible_o afflict_v with_o it_o as_o general_o people_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o if_o religion_n show_v we_o the_o only_a good_a and_o wise_a way_n which_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o any_o other_o herein_o it_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v all_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n man_n and_o not_o god_n yet_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a aspire_a temper_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o
to_o be_v religious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a though_o people_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o outward_a professor_n and_o who_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o again_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o they_o who_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o who_o do_v not_o who_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v other_o among_o all_o those_o multitude_n who_o in_o these_o day_n flock_v after_o christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v mat._n 28._o 20._o such_o be_v his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 14._o and_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n religious_a and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v true_a these_o see_v themselves_o already_o acquit_v in_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n herâ—in_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world._n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o we_o love_v god_n than_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o good_a from_o he_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v so_o here_o must_v be_v strong_a assurance_n they_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o for_o temporal_a evil_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v from_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 28._o psal_n 34._o 4._o psal_n 46._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 56._o 3._o now_o those_o and_o alike_o promise_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v obedient_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o make_v see_v rom._n 15._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 6._o none_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o know_v great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o than_o those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o but_o of_o all_o worldly_a danger_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a be_v from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o wolf_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mischievous_a nature_n otherwise_o he_o be_v contemptible_a and_o of_o small_a power_n he_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o god._n will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n frown_v and_o look_v stern_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 8._o do_v they_o threaten_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 118._o 6._o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n terrify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 17._o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ay_o even_o i_o be_o â—e_a that_o comâ—orâ—â—th_v you_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o that_o arâ—_n afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forgette_v thâ—_n lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v sâ—râ—â—â—â—d_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—arth_n isa_n 51._o 12._o 13._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o mediate_o but_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v shed_v yet_o still_o they_o â—ave_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o assure_o reward_v they_o plentiful_o in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o this_o in_o all_o trouble_n which_o do_v â—ot_n tend_v thus_o far_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o be_v they_o despise_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o so_o will_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o can_v alike_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o for_o saken_a cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o all_o their_o evil_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_v grievous_a to_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v that_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o comfort_n which_o moâ—e_n then_o abundant_o make_v up_o for_o all_o whatever_o seem_v hurt_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o god_n make_v amends_o for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v trouble_v before_o hand_n at_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o live_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o do_v not_o disquiet_v themselves_o for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o certain_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o according_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o other_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o general_n we_o may_v think_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 11._o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o this_o time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v one_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o alwise_a god._n for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal_n 103._o 14._o he_o consider_v how_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o foreknow_v what_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o mean_a enjoyment_n and_o bitterness_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o cup_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o must_v such_o a_o day_n drink_v of_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6._o 34._o all_o endure_v vexation_n in_o this_o place_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o other_o fear_n and_o care_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v under_o they_o as_o other_o men._n the_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a dread_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 7._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lyon._n prov._n 28._o 1._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o more_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v â—ut_v the_o great_a stagger_a and_o objection_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seldom_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o men._n they_o may_v talk_v hereof_o in_o a_o general_a way_n and_o seem_v to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v come_v
foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n how_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o endless_a prate_n and_o talk_v about_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v unsettle_a well_n dispose_v mind_n by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o goâ—â—â—ness_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o infidel_n scorner_n carnal_a and_o indifferent_a person_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o profess_v one_o with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v they_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a also_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o adversary_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o they_o do_v throw_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o hereupon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n god_n increase_v yet_o more_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v and_o squabble_v yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o contend_v about_o circumstantial_a and_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o concentre_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o all_o stand_v up_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o moral_a part_n the_o immutable_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o have_v be_v a_o expedient_a propose_v and_o only_o want_v to_o be_v put_v in_o use_n if_o what_o some_o will_v arrogant_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a grant_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o due_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o all_o plain_a place_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o believe_v in_o general_n whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intend_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v thus_o much_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v nor_o do_v this_o shut_v out_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o use_v to_o rest_n in_o what_o we_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 25._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o way_n to_o truth_n be_v by_o good_a life_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o threaten_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n all_o ignorances_n error_n and_o mistake_v that_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o affect_v will_v be_v pardon_v let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v fast_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n do_v no_o more_o need_v any_o interpretation_n than_o every_o common_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v most_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o dark_a speech_n throughout_o holy_a writ_n god_n will_v unfold_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n in_o his_o due_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o through_o his_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v it_o god_n may_v reveal_v many_o thing_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o not_o know_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o not_o opinion_n do_v this_o and_o live_v yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o whosoever_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v full_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v know_v that_o person_n can_v never_o live_v ill_o if_o he_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a gospel_n luke_n 1._o 1._o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o whoso_o be_v of_o this_o number_n will_v order_v his_o conversation_n according_o in_o this_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n religion_n begin_v repentance_n of_o repentance_n by_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v repentance_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_n grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o the_o least_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n for_o therein_o also_o sin_n break_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o sin_v appear_v be_v most_o common_o choose_v shall_v our_o merciful_a god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o time_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n and_o thereby_o eternal_o abide_v we_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v or_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o will_v have_v be_v save_v of_o what_o be_v now_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o to_o his_o original_a corruption_n do_v not_o add_v actual_a and_o continue_a sin_n that_o to_o natural_a depravation_n do_v not_o add_v fresh_a perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isa_n 53_o 6._o we_o do_v err_v and_o wander_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v out_o for_o green_a pasture_n for_o those_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a delight_n which_o we_o know_v not_o will_v rot_v and_o destroy_v we_o we_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o possible_a than_o that_o luscious_a and_o present_a appearance_n of_o good_a do_v draw_v we_o away_o after_o it_o do_v none_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o our_o folly_n for_o we_o go_v away_o from_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a good_a and_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o prove_v whither_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o who_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o he_o will_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o what_o he_o recommend_v and_o eschew_v what_o he_o forbid_v so_o approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n but_o alas_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o trial_n by_o experience_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trust_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o for_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o ingratitude_n contempt_n and_o disbelief_n do_v we_o show_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o what_o unparral_v condescension_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a when_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellencâ—_n of_o what_o he_o command_v but_o by_o the_o sensible_a disappointment_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o what_o he_o forbid_v we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o we_o can_v go_v back_o of_o ourselves_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 4._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o stir_v and_o push_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a good_a in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o vain_a promise_n the_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o hunger_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v luke_n 15._o 17._o for_o want_n of_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o content_a and_o may_v have_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o come_v over_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v accept_v read_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n especial_o verse_n 1_o
be_v for_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o come_v in_o just_a soon_o enough_o as_o he_o imagine_v will_v save_v his_o soul_n all_o for_o himself_o and_o nothing_o for_o god_n shall_v find_v how_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o we_o have_v right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n in_o master_n of_o religion_n consisider_v he_o as_o all_o wise_a all-knowing_a with_o who_o be_v majesty_n and_o honour_n goodness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o man_n there_o see_v himself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o one_o superior_a deal_v with_o his_o inferior_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n the_o prophet_n mal._n 1._o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n very_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v he_o therefore_o so_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o please_v he_o and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o acceptance_n as_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o irksome_a it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o see_v thou_o have_v thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o put_v on_o a_o good_a resolution_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n will_v wear_v of_o be_v encourage_v by_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o any_o increase_n be_v mace_n to_o christ_n fold_n beside_o those_o they_o have_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v something_o awkward_a and_o averse_a to_o repent_v what_o to_o undo_v and_o recant_v to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o fault_n folly_n and_o shame_n seem_v hard_o in_o our_o natural_a proud_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o confess_v what_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n of_o foresight_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n to_o return_v from_o a_o error_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o advancement_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v it_o not_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n at_o first_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a but_o chief_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v we_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o great_a and_o good_a god_n we_o be_v require_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 3._o 13._o what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a what_o have_v god_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o he_o whatever_o pride_n may_v suggest_v it_o be_v no_o undervalue_v for_o we_o poor_a worm_n to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o face_n before_o his_o footstool_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n have_v cover_v we_o to_o make_v our_o sabmission_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a prostration_n from_o far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n and_o they_o pay_v it_o according_o whatever_o the_o profane_a foolish_a and_o scornful_a man_n think_v of_o religious_a sneak_n yet_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v of_o such_o greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o ten_o time_n great_a reverence_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o then_o either_o we_o do_v or_o can_v give_v but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v more_o creep_v before_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o inward_o laugh_v or_o smile_v at_o our_o cry_a peccavi_fw-la they_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o superior_n who_o be_v but_o earth_n worm_n and_o they_o shall_v further_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o voice_n when_o it_o will_v be_v disinal_n and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o we_o do_v buâ—â—_n now_o what_o through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v avail_v to_o his_o forgiveness_n and_o reward_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o in_o vain_a to_o turn_v from_o themselves_o gnilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v or_o look_v little_a upon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o we_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n he_o alone_o be_v happy_a and_o wise_a who_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v turn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o fashion_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o do_v both_o create_v and_o also_o will_v renew_v it_o the_o first_o be_v do_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o power_n the_o second_o will_v not_o see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n and_o himself_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v it_o without_o our_o work_n together_o with_o he_o who_o transform_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n because_o we_o can_v just_o refuse_v must_v we_o necessary_o do_v so_o he_o have_v order_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v either_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o it_o go_v towards_o its_o first_o mover_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 31_o 8._o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 1._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o our_o own_o to_o concur_v with_o god_n act_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o heart_n be_v re_fw-mi â—less_a and_o dissatisfied_a until_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o cover_v after_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o still_o do_v not_o find_v content_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o its_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o every_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n be_v catch_v at_o but_o the_o only_a true_a and_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o mind_v nor_o seek_v after_o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50._o 6._o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n not_o in_o those_o who_o have_v deface_v it_o with_o sensuality_n and_o brutishness_n but_o who_o exert_n the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n it_o can_v be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a and_o wait_v some_o time_n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v once_o sensible_a god_n be_v willing_a of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n have_v place_v they_o here_o only_o to_o try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o deal_n be_v wisdom_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o come_v thorough_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a affair_n than_o it_o both_o admire_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n sit_v down_o content_v and_o patient_o bear_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a time_n and_o hope_n for_o nay_o be_v assure_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o however_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a repentance_n first_o bring_v into_o this_o happy_a state_n free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o giddiness_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o those_o unsatisfactory_a vanity_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v still_o delude_v with_o false_a imagination_n tedious_a travel_n and_o after_o all_o vexatious_a disappointment_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o happiness_n
it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o do_v not_o regard_v with_o what_o mind_n vain_o imagine_v god_n will_v have_v his_o work_v do_v any_o way_n so_o it_o be_v do_v but_o do_v not_o regard_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o practise_v righteousness_n or_o temperance_n though_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o health_n or_o reputation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o refuse_v to_o utter_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v open_o they_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o king_n or_o some_o superior_a enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o either_o through_o bashfulness_n or_o pride_n on_o which_o that_o be_v found_v will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god._n they_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o fashionable_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n but_o not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o serious_a mind_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v let_v they_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v joel_n 2_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 38._o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o principal_o because_o god_n require_v such_o howsoever_o specious_a and_o upright_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o please_v with_o it_o than_o you_o with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o servant_n when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a or_o disdainful_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o your_o command_v he_o when_o courtier_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v their_o condition_n before_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o respective_a master_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o as_o to_o our_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o not_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o his_o servant_n may_v praise_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o and_o stranger_n may_v conclude_v god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v some_o real_a and_o invisible_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o he_o keep_v unto_o through_o good_a report_n or_o evil_a report_n notwithstanding_o all_o profit_n or_o inconvenience_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o cry_v or_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o do_v good_a neither_o do_v for_o affectation_n show_v â—orth_o his_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o have_v two_o observable_a say_n john_n 3._o 21._o john_n 18._o 20._o if_o one_o design_v nothing_o but_o pure_a obedience_n neither_o credit_n nor_o interest_n not_o the_o least_o leaven_n of_o by-respect_n the_o more_o public_o it_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o well_o do_v let_v he_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o sinful_a humour_n and_o make_v it_o more_o visible_a unto_o man_n if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n there_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o mat._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v he_o more_o please_v with_o man_n obedience_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a and_o nothing_o a_o sharer_n with_o it_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o make_v direct_o against_o compulsion_n to_o religious_a duty_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v god_n want_v the_o aid_n of_o man_n to_o make_v other_o obedient_a unto_o he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v by_o outward_a violence_n they_o may_v bring_v one_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n care_v not_o for_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o a_o bare_a outward_a submission_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v glorify_v in_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o slay_a bullock_n of_o goat_n for_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o creature_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o brute_n be_v knock_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o the_o will_n of_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o will._n when_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o self-will_n be_v not_o cringe_v unto_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comply_v withal_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n the_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v show_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n let_v he_o offer_v up_o every_o creature_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v more_o than_o solomon_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o temple_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o god_n have_v before_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o the_o merciful_a god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o dumb_a creature_n he_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o some_o atonement_n for_o man_n transgression_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o herein_o he_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a offender_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o will._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o necessity_n imperfection_n or_o low_a desire_n and_o therefore_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o already_o he_o do_v first_o create_v and_o now_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o which_o i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v he_o have_v put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o free_o bestow_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n forever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o he_o seem_v to_o long_a for_o it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o already_o and_o will_v be_v likewise_o glorify_v on_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v can_v receive_v any_o addition_n by_o so_o small_a a_o mite_n it_o be_v only_o that_o another_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o wretched_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v what_o be_v for_o his_o good_a who_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n a_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o mighty_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o selfishness_n than_o love_n for_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a one_o with_o what_o anguish_n and_o earnestness_n but_o upon_o mistake_v ground_n do_v he_o expostulate_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o then_o thou_o must_v submit_v thy_o will_n unto_o his_o will._n many_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n use_v much_o devotion_n will_v bestow_v liberal_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a frank_o part_n with_o their_o money_n but_o not_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o show_n of_o subjection_n unto_o god_n yet_o keep_v their_o own_o humour_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o
destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o they_o must_v miscarry_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unto_o godliness_n ungodliness_n of_o ungodliness_n psal_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 101._o 2._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v against_o ungodliness_n psal_n 9_o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o judas_n 15â—_n where_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o positive_a duty_n all_o obedience_n will_v likewise_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n to_o that_o god_n who_o enjoin_v they_o many_o be_v friendly_a and_o just_a towards_o man_n temperate_a as_o to_o themselves_o but_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a the_o world_n think_v what_o harm_n do_v these_o why_o may_v they_o not_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v and_o they_o do_v mistake_v in_o not_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o good_a or_o inconvenience_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o pertain_v to_o short-lived_a mankind_n do_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o receive_v the_o aggravation_n from_o go_v against_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o have_v establish_v thing_n so_o for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o a_o fond_a and_o proud_a opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o ourselves_o if_o i_o do_v neither_o harm_n to_o my_o neighbour_n nor_o myself_o and_o i_o commit_v sin_n what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n whereas_o they_o may_v look_v up_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n design_n his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good._n now_o if_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n towards_o himself_o and_o transgression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v enact_v here_o be_v the_o exceed_a evil_a of_o sin_n though_o no_o prejudice_n come_v thereby_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o make_v void_a god_n dominion_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whether_o his_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o isa_n 47._o 10._o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v a_o open_a rebel_n who_o refuse_v to_o tread_v god_n court_n he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v dependence_n from_o a_o high_a power_n he_o neglect_v for_o his_o part_n what_o all_o the_o world_n think_v due_a viz._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n so_o that_o it_o will_v fare_v better_o with_o superstitious_a christian_n unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pagan_a idolater_n for_o they_o intend_v some_o homage_n though_o a_o mistake_v one_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v none_o at_o all_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 3._o 14._o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n perceive_v some_o good_a in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n if_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n when_o in_o reality_n that_o as_o other_o excuse_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o god_n who_o now_o know_v shall_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o people_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n enter_v by_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o wilful_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o government_n and_o because_o it_o may_v hereafter_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o may_v whoever_o impartial_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perceive_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n can_v arrive_v unto_o how_o many_o time_n be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o forget_v he_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n by_o which_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o when_o god_n do_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n as_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v issue_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o fix_v up_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v displease_v at_o those_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o to_o all_o those_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o show_v the_o like_a stubbornness_n or_o disdain_n against_o their_o maker_n in_o good_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v command_v we_o preach_v of_o preach_v before_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o he_o the_o master_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o servant_n utter_v his_o supplication_n yea_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o former_a transgression_n to_o beg_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n on_o mount_n sinah_n the_o people_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v promise_v further_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 27._o this_o way_n our_o fore_n father_n choose_v and_o according_o he_o do_v during_o his_o life-time_n and_o leave_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15._o 21._o he_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o read._n the_o jew_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o act_n 7._o 53._o but_o christian_n receive_v it_o from_o a_o great_a even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o christ_n have_v those_o who_o continual_o preach_v he_o as_o moses_n have_v by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god._n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n he_o come_v down_o and_o make_v it_o know_v upon_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insi_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o comparison_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o
of_o the_o world._n thy_o will_n he_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v for_o a_o stand_a petition_n who_o likewise_o tell_v we_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o a_o single_a person_n among_o such_o a_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a generation_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v do_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n every_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v delightful_a when_o we_o beg_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o prayeâ—_n conduce_v to_o our_o present_a establishment_n and_o security_n it_o begin_v and_o help_v towards_o the_o true_a perfect_a and_o never_o end_a happiness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v the_o just_a consequent_a be_v to_o return_v thanks_o praise_n of_o praise_n now_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v jam._n 1._o 17._o there_o arise_v up_o towards_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o at_o first_o judge_v it_o a_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o ourselves_o have_v a_o strong_a resentment_n of_o benefit_n but_o than_o corruption_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o our_o gratitude_n unto_o subordinate_a and_o lesser_a object_n we_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n or_o next_o hand_n that_o do_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o unmindful_a of_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o spring_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v become_v constant_a and_o common_a which_o shall_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o great_a benefactor_n we_o wrongful_o esteem_v our_o due_a and_o desert_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o what_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v take_v kind_o whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v have_v see_v his_o providence_n that_o either_o further_v or_o can_v have_v hinder_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o at_o last_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o unthankfulness_n he_o can_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o deut._n 8_o 10._o he_o first_o create_v the_o earth_n with_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o power_n and_o understanding_n to_o till_o it_o according_o who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v allot_v to_o they_o several_o as_o he_o will._n yet_o these_o be_v visible_a and_o near_o be_v too_o often_o by_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n more_o thank_v than_o the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conduit_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dry_a be_v more_o have_v in_o admiration_n than_o the_o fountain_n which_o send_v forth_o the_o water_n god_n express_v himself_o severe_o against_o idolatry_n how_o many_o caution_n be_v there_o lest_o we_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n but_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v off_o the_o least_o glory_n from_o their_o creator_n much_o less_o shall_v eartheâ—_n vessel_n come_v in_o for_o sharer_n of_o his_o glory_n especial_o when_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n disclaim_v it_o john_n 8._o 50._o and_o so_o do_v holy_a man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mark_v 5._o 19_o act_n 3._o 12._o act_n 12._o 23._o act_n 14._o 15._o even_o of_o temporal_a and_o outward_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o immediate_a ascribe_v they_o unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n present_o ascend_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n gen._n 48._o 15._o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o estate_n or_o fruitful_a season_n the_o goodwill_n of_o such_o friend_n money_n food_n but_o he_o refer_v they_o all_o high_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o child_n whether_o immediate_o as_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v all_o the_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thing_n he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o great_a master_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o thank_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o master_n nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v psal_n 107._o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v 5._o isa_n 12._o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o duty_n be_v express_v in_o a_o public_a and_o outward_a manner_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 105._o 1_o 2._o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63._o 5._o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o 8._o example_n of_o this_o be_v luke_n 1._o 64._o luke_n 17._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v out_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o not_o do_v it_o inward_o in_o a_o whisper_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v thus_o concern_v prayer_n for_o there_o the_o inward_a reserve_a way_n be_v rather_o commend_v mat._n 6._o &_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v forth_o among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o give_v thanks_o only_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 111._o 1._o and_o also_o among_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o praise_n breathe_v forth_o through_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o something_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v inculcate_v throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n isa_n 43._o 21._o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grass_n and_o herb_n be_v for_o beast_n and_o both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o what_o be_v we_o make_v for_o but_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o creator_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v this_o vast_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v that_o god_n who_o make_v it_o but_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o here_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v free_a obedience_n for_o to_o live_v only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o much_o though_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o but_o he_o have_v give_v most_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 33._o that_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o those_o unspeakable_a mercy_n contain_v in_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v just_o require_v such_o abundant_a exaltation_n of_o our_o god_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o we_o not_o worthy_o praise_v he_o he_o this_o will_v take_v up_o all_o our_o life-time_n here_o as_o it_o will_v the_o whole_a length_n of_o eternity_n as_o for_o preach_v prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v perfect_o know_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o
face_n who_o we_o now_o remember_v but_o praise_n abide_v to_o eternal_a age_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o exceed_a and_o endure_v happiness_n our_o thanks_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o only_a day_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o who_o make_v do_v now_o preserve_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v up_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a work_n towards_o we_o whether_o in_o relation_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n of_o we_o to_o judge_v any_o mercy_n to_o be_v small_a for_o god_n give_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o littleness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o his_o mercy_n be_v fit_v to_o our_o mean_a capacity_n knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o horse_n or_o mule_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o our_o present_a condition_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o even_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o die_a life_n and_o vile_a body_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o great_a that_o they_o call_v for_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o prepare_v for_o a_o immortal_a be_v and_o we_o have_v all_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o our_o body_n every_o bone_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a good._n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v as_o to_o common_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o esteem_v the_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a for_o that_o more_o appear_v when_o one_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o be_v account_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v uncouth_a through_o 8._o zech._n 3._o 8._o disuse_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o practise_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o sullenness_n disobedience_n and_o ungodliness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o if_o these_o wicked_a hindrance_n be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v give_v of_o thanks_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o themselves_o will_v not_o like_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n and_o good_a turn_n requite_v with_o slight_a forgetfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o one_o another_o which_o they_o bring_v take_v or_o get_v by_o their_o own_o power_n let_v any_o one_o that_o imagine_v so_o stand_v forth_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 18._o and_o answer_v who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o thankful_a one_o cause_n be_v what_o be_v of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o have_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o observe_v who_o be_v rank_v first_o and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o any_o one_o submission_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v whether_o man_n will_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v but_o let_v such_o know_v they_o may_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o consolation_n and_o hence_o pass_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v unmindful_a and_o sullen_a hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o familiar_a phrase_n do_v but_o behave_v yourselves_o civil_a towards_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v a_o express_a revelation_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o accept_v thereof_o if_o himself_n have_v not_o say_v whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o a_o consider_v person_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o may_v easy_o think_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o fly_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v buzz_v forth_o in_o commendation_n of_o we_o what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v god_n be_v gracious_a and_o infinite_a in_o condescension_n if_o he_o do_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n job_n 34._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v at_o all_o look_n upon_o our_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o with_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o be_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v do_v or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o but_o he_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o good_a word_n to_o our_o maker_n only_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v goodwill_n towards_o he_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o thing_n true_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n who_o will_v not_o praise_n and_o magnify_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o being_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o they_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o large_a potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n do_v not_o value_v nor_o mind_n the_o good_a expression_n of_o a_o beggar_n and_o a_o mean_a person_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o weakness_n to_o slight_v their_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o first_o make_v do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 138._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o isa_n 44._o 21._o he_o be_v please_v with_o and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n he_o who_o form_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v accept_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lips._n they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o have_v such_o raise_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v set_v forth_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o great_a than_o mankind_n shall_v at_o all_o mind_n they_o they_o be_v little_a and_o below_o his_o cognizance_n but_o scripture_n do_v most_o evident_o satisfy_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o worship_n he_o all_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
and_o there_o spring_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o its_o first_o creation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v fall_v but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o old_a corruption_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v away_o or_o subdue_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a may_v be_v cherish_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o be_v man_n assure_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o their_o happiness_n they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n but_o that_o be_v hereafter_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o safety_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v see_v but_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v much_o have_v be_v say_v already_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o this_o surmise_n and_o what_o if_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v gratify_v yet_o further_o and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a unto_o he_o yea_o clear_o evidence_v if_o he_o will_v try_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v for_o our_o present_a good_a also_o let_v he_o ask_v those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v tread_v the_o path_n of_o peace_n if_o they_o be_v think_v partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n let_v he_o inquire_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thorough_o practise_v therein_o but_o outward_a smile_n for_o they_o can_v give_v no_o true_a commendation_n but_o silence_n sad_a wish_n hypocritical_a look_n do_v betray_v their_o inward_a dislike_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o open_a testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o other_o feign_a laughter_n deep_a silence_n or_o vain_a drol-drollery_n will_v weigh_v somewhat_o with_o a_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v various_a and_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o if_o moreover_o he_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o according_o if_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o in_o speculation_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o go_v together_o in_o thing_n divine_a when_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o univerversal_o comply_v withal_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o consider_a man_n if_o he_o see_v other_o already_o at_o peace_n who_o have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o also_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o further_o may_v be_v see_v feel_v and_o understand_v within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o through_o experience_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o some_o time_n what_o be_v for_o our_o good_a peace_n and_o benefit_n have_v a_o show_n at_o first_o of_o evil_n disturbance_n and_o inconvenience_n this_o frighten_v the_o foolish_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o different_a disguise_n of_o thing_n the_o mere_a outside_n and_o cover_n be_v the_o least_o but_o thought_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o within_o in_o short_a good_a be_v happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v misery_n the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o have_v the_o bless_a effect_n and_o be_v free_v from_o vexation_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o he_o have_v not_o disturbance_n nor_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v in_o truth_n we_o do_v many_o time_n disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a be_v vex_v for_o and_o desire_v we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n a_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v take_v away_o all_o this_o misery_n a_o right_a understanding_n put_v upon_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o provide_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_a and_o obtain_v the_o good_a set_v before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perplex_v with_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o much_o concern_v we_o what_o solomon_n say_v in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles_n 1._o 8._o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o of_o this_o life_n for_o than_o it_o quicken_v the_o resentment_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o find_v out_o no_o remedy_n but_o if_o extend_v further_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v there_o it_o mitigate_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o present_a by_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o satisfy_v of_o our_o imperfect_a state_n in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o prompt_v to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v that_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o knowledge_n make_v more_o miserable_a but_o if_o thorough_o improve_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o its_o due_a pitch_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o succeed_a eternity_n and_o as_o it_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n and_o if_o thorough_o comply_v withal_o it_o will_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a end._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47_o 48._o as_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o holiness_n and_o good_a upon_o his_o soul_n from_o which_o he_o by_o transgression_n fall_v so_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o creator_n whilst_o on_o earth_n he_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o intermixture_n and_o imperfection_n of_o both_o that_o below_o be_v of_o deplorable_a and_o absolute_a misery_n the_o utmost_a happiness_n which_o only_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o make_v the_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o the_o true_a as_o it_o come_v down_o ascend_v again_o like_a stock_n plant_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v graft_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o tree_n of_o immortality_n what_o be_v begin_v here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v till_o it_o reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o region_n of_o bliss_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a express_v in_o its_o three_o degree_n of_o sink_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o low_a but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o time_n of_o imperfection_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n which_o will_v be_v build_v on_o and_o make_v consummate_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o communicable_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n all_o our_o happiness_n shall_v tend_v upward_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o deceit_n for_o assure_o as_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o he_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o seek_v for_o boast_v in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o say_v true_o none_o but_o
now_o for_o this_o short_a time_n if_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o there_o the_o least_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o more_o concern_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o year_n then_o for_o a_o minute_n only_o say_a one_o who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o what_o be_v account_v the_o way_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o absolute_a hindrance_n to_o their_o title_n unto_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o shut_v out_o now_o this_o book_n condemn_v all_o the_o propose_a scheme_n of_o advantage_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o â—ain_n and_o common_a receive_v opinion_n the_o tempter_n first_o instil_v those_o principle_n of_o dishonesty_n have_v they_o not_o read_v how_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o insinuate_v to_o our_o parent_n that_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n he_o beguile_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a but_o we_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o transgression_n may_v seem_v expedient_a at_o first_o but_o examine_v thing_n thorough_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v then_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o duty_n and_o therein_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o folly_n that_o hereby_o we_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o suffer_v loss_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n of_o more_o gain_n our_o lord_n counsel_n and_o command_n be_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n be_v cautious_a that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o injury_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v none_o every_o man_n may_v preserve_v his_o own_o and_o use_v a_o lawful_a redress_n where_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wrong_n the_o fault_n find_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 6._o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o the_o before_o go_v verse_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v thereof_o before_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_n there_o one_o may_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v defraud_v and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n regard_n for_o that_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o little_a thing_n christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o inconsistent_a but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o some_o frame_v notion_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o will_v state_n the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o by_o distinction_n will_v correct_v they_o but_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v if_o we_o suffer_v shame_n or_o loss_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a requital_n it_o do_v seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o considerable_a disadvantage_n do_v fall_v upon_o any_o for_o keep_v steadfast_o to_o his_o law_n when_o that_o only_a and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o another_o way_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o meek_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o care_v to_o molest_v or_o disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o baseness_n of_o some_o little_a poor_a soul_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n and_o take_v advantage_n over_o his_o simple_a honesty_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o small_a instance_n which_o either_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o mind_n and_o so_o live_v well_o and_o content_v for_o all_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o he_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o brazen-faced_a that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o only_o be_v keep_v in_o least_o humane_a law_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o yet_o through_o restrain_v providence_n he_o will_v soon_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o one_o than_o the_o universal_o sincere_a and_o good_a man._n who_o do_v ever_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n convenient_a for_o he_o only_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v safe_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o his_o ordinance_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o call_v and_o add_v there_o to_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o want_v what_o be_v good_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n or_o expect_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n with_o raven_n but_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v though_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v too_o evident_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o noble_a principle_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n yet_o to_o establish_v our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o discover_v himself_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n his_o watchful_a and_o especial_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n those_o peculiar_a one_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n do_v get_v a_o livelihood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disable_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_n or_o employment_n he_o provide_v some_o other_o way_n still_o he_o act_v most_o wise_o who_o live_v so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n isa_n 33._o 15._o who_o use_v lawful_a and_o prudent_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n he_o be_v in_o and_o reject_v whatever_o be_v of_o craft_n and_o evil._n it_o be_v sometime_o see_v that_o he_o may_v prosper_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o world._n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psa_n 112._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v often_o fulfil_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n who_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o favour_n he_o retain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n or_o whatever_o reason_n we_o may_v in_o humility_n guess_v at_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o plenty_n though_o scatter_v in_o the_o world._n but_o to_o we_o christian_n be_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v do_v common_o live_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a providence_n here_o in_o expectation_n and_o pursuit_n after_o that_o more_o be_v not_o desire_v then_o sufficient_a for_o this_o they_o look_v further_o then_o bare_o to_o live_v but_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o life_n which_o be_v only_o towards_o that_o to_o come_v as_o they_o get_v mean_n for_o the_o first_o they_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a call_v there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o live_v and_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n at_o which_o most_o aim_n to_o get_v in_o
and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n all_o one_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o will_v fare_v alike_o and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a as_o now_o it_o be_v think_v to_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o adorn_v with_o jewel_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o must_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o they_o must_v strip_v and_o makâ—_n bare_a isa_n 32._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v every_o night_n till_o they_o put_v on_o a_o shroud_n or_o winding-sheet_n and_o then_o nothing_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n but_o what_o be_v aforementioned_a then_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a powder_n and_o paint_n instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o well_o set_v hair_n baldness_n isa_n 3._o 24._o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o excess_n make_v particular_a application_n to_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o vanity_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o present_o take_v with_o a_o slender_a appearance_n of_o good._n a_o â—ine_z outside_n and_o gaudy_a show_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o fly_n do_v exceed_o transport_v they_o who_o thought_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a good._n who_o pursue_v no_o certain_a end_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o catch_v at_o every_o fantastic_a image_n that_o have_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n varnish_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o again_o who_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o belief_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_n of_o toy_n and_o triâ—â—es_n as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o this_o world_n in_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n hope_v to_o be_v unlike_o they_o in_o their_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v appear_v outward_o not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n of_o apparel_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o other_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o less_o expensive_a not_o set_v themselves_o out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vain_a woman_n do_v of_o like_a rank_n and_o quality_n what_o be_v save_v this_o way_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v avail_v more_o than_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o empty_a applause_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n though_o people_n be_v so_o admire_v or_o envy_v for_o fine_a clothes_n yet_o the_o principal_a delight_n arise_v to_o the_o owner_n from_o this_o ignorant_a miserable_a nature_n of_o looker_n on_o good_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v design_v for_o great_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v so_o narrow_a and_o low_a as_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bodily_a vestment_n that_o she_o who_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o she_o know_v herself_o shall_v at_o all_o mind_n the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n or_o embroidery_n that_o she_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v satisfy_v in_o her_o due_a stretch_v forth_o shall_v seem_v the_o least_o content_v with_o what_o be_v mere_a outside_n and_o colour_n she_o must_v be_v extreme_o fall_v from_o her_o noble_a and_o exalt_a nature_n she_o must_v lose_v much_o of_o her_o original_a honour_n before_o she_o can_v set_v any_o estimation_n on_o they_o which_o be_v only_o useful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o worthy_a of_o her_o care_n and_o affection_n temperance_n extend_v yet_o further_o to_o recreation_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o recreation_n of_o recreation_n will_v tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o refresh_v as_o to_o eat_v when_o hungry_a we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n use_v recreation_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o can_v be_v always_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n a_o intermission_n and_o freedom_n be_v allow_v as_o appear_v by_o bodily_a labour_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o when_o tire_v by_o that_o he_o afford_v divertisement_n provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o from_o worldly_a business_n or_o deny_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o portion_n of_o good_a he_o have_v give_v be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o then_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o delight_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will._n look_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o recreation_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o the_o more_o for_o his_o service_n and_o work_n of_o our_o call_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o or_o neglect_v the_o other_o it_o be_v lend_v to_o refresh_v and_o not_o to_o fill_v to_o delight_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o our_o time_n even_o this_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o recreation_n for_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a and_o when_o immoderate_o pursue_v they_o be_v wearisome_a and_o cease_v to_o recreate_v they_o please_v and_o divert_v when_o spare_o use_v but_o still_o be_v not_o find_v a_o adequate_a happiness_n to_o man._n that_o irksomeness_n and_o not_o satisfy_v that_o constant_a seek_v after_o variety_n though_o little_a to_o be_v have_v not_o be_v content_v even_o when_o one_o be_v tire_v with_o they_o make_v know_v all_o this_o can_v man_n feed_v on_o still_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o sauce_n only_o these_o do_v not_o gratify_v the_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o by_o render_v the_o body_n more_o fit_a for_o her_o operation_n which_o can_v be_v always_o work_v now_o what_o divert_v make_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o but_o when_o she_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o relieve_v she_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o return_v to_o her_o proper_a employment_n and_o have_v regret_n to_o be_v hinder_v happiness_n be_v the_o end_n that_o she_o drive_v at_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o another_o world_n we_o be_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o here_o in_o that_o method_n and_o way_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o our_o course_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o many_o temptation_n and_o proposal_n of_o good_a which_o will_v deceive_v and_o turn_v aside_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v but_o a_o intermixture_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o abuse_v if_o recreation_n be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a limit_n of_o moderation_n they_o help_v to_o our_o comfort_n there_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o if_o excessive_o dwell_v on_o they_o tend_v to_o distraction_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o be_v that_o then_o they_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v to_o forget_v he_o render_v we_o earthly-minded_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o consume_v precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o exercise_v on_o those_o great_a and_o suitable_a object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v but_o be_v take_v up_o with_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n have_v we_o be_v only_o make_v for_o they_o to_o skip_v like_o lamb_n or_o with_o the_o leviathan_n to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a the_o same_o and_o ordinary_a endowment_n which_o they_o have_v will_v have_v serve_v we_o also_o there_o will_v have_v be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o power_n just_a to_o sport_n and_o play_v reason_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o man._n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n after_o the_o briskness_n and_o festivity_n of_o youth_n be_v over_o they_o do_v not_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o their_o be_v because_o recreation_n be_v common_o use_v to_o spend_v time_n the_o tediousness_n thereof_o of_o time_n and_o the_o pass_v away_o thereof_o whereof_o be_v so_o afflict_v to_o some_o it_o can_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n at_o least_o from_o the_o general_a argument_n to_o say_v some_o what_o thereof_o if_o man_n do_v reflect_v within_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o
if_o not_o than_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n be_v already_o slip_v from_o they_o such_o opportunity_n have_v be_v lose_v of_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v go_v irrecoverable_o in_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 7._o then_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n and_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_n offend_v the_o infinite_a god._n they_o may_v seek_v out_o and_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3._o 13_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v act_v 26._o 7._o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v somewhat_o take_v of_o by_o real_a and_o endure_a action_n the_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a may_v be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v because_o they_o be_v momentary_a and_o sudden_a thou_o o_o man_n be_v make_v for_o great_a thing_n thou_o be_v pass_v towards_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sinful_a divertisment_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o the_o pleasure_n â—oon_o after_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o never_o have_v and_o iâ—_n will_v have_v hinder_v in_o the_o good_a waâ—_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a life_n this_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n then_o you_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o no_o sorrow_n think_v how_o it_o haste_v away_o we_o must_v avoidable_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o that_o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o dust_n still_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o his_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o our_o sâ—lves_n also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n nothing_o here_o do_v true_o satisfy_v but_o what_o come_v from_o above_o the_o same_o thing_n return_v over_o so_o often_o that_o we_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o resolve_v still_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n whether_o god_n have_v more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o prove_v we_o long_o or_o to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n after_o we_o have_v do_v his_o will_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v wise_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o our_o tarry_n here_o a_o little_a long_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o thankful_a not_o know_v how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v remove_v hence_o our_o warfare_n accomplish_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v the_o particular_a season_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v god_n attribute_n of_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o manifest_v by_o so_o many_o disappointment_n of_o our_o own_o forecasts_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n of_o creature_n to_o see_v no_o further_o than_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o to_o reckon_v upon_o a_o long_a time_n of_o stay_n than_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o which_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n long_o than_o we_o have_v and_o do_v now_o live_v do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v by_o how_o slender_a thread_n life_n be_v tie_v which_o may_v be_v break_v from_o casualty_n without_o or_o disorder_n within_o but_o one_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n under_o who_o good_a providence_n we_o live_v so_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o not_o confident_a do_v we_o again_o reflect_v that_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o a_o disease_n from_o within_o there_o be_v no_o nâ—ed_n of_o pour_v down_o judgement_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a he_o may_v suffer_v such_o a_o evil_a accident_n to_o befall_v we_o or_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o our_o own_o folly_n we_o will_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v wicked_o against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 33._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a presumption_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o because_o he_o count_v of_o so_o much_o time_n to_o live_v be_v young_a lusty_a and_o healthful_a or_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o present_a enjoyment_n for_o they_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o but_o admit_v god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o light_n to_o burn_v clear_a out_o though_o he_o can_v extinguish_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n whensoever_o he_o will_v yet_o all_o will_v be_v waâ—ted_v out_o if_o they_o make_v these_o outward_a thing_n a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_o towards_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v thereof_o what_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v true_a the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v pass_v away_o from_o they_o jer._n 8._o 13._o the_o fancy_a good_a day_n will_v be_v all_o vanish_v and_o go_v as_o the_o past_a have_v be_v already_o that_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n which_o hatb_n a_o end_n nor_o whatever_n the_o sensual_a worldly_n mind_v think_v can_v there_o be_v any_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v in_o general_a judge_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v already_o with_o we_o or_o happen_v to_o other_o of_o such_o year_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o like_a with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a fulfil_v in_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o past_a have_v the_o present_a do_v the_o future_a will_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n come_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o as_o this_o do_v all_o the_o past_a time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o which_o i_o be_o write_v this_o a_o end_n will_v come_v but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o chap._n xvi_o of_o courage_n to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o help_v somewhat_o towards_o their_o good_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v what_o courage_n be_v and_o how_o it_o promote_v their_o happiness_n many_o excellent_a thing_n have_v we_o hear_v of_o this_o virtue_n but_o still_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a nature_n thereof_o most_o be_v ignorant_a extol_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o know_v not_o wherefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o due_a estimation_n thereof_o be_v lessen_v so_o it_o be_v just_o state_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o security_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n for_o even_o this_o temptation_n the_o destroyer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o ensnare_v and_o beguile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o they_o be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o what_o look_v great_a to_o despise_v evil_a and_o laugh_v at_o fear_n not_o to_o value_v their_o own_o life_n to_o run_v on_o with_o a_o certain_a blindness_n and_o hurry_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o threaten_v afar_o off_o all_o this_o he_o have_v get_v to_o pass_v for_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o world._n and_o thousand_o delude_v with_o this_o false_a imagination_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o die_v as_o fool_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o as_o
thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o outside_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o many_o of_o they_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o perform_v the_o work_n he_o require_v of_o they_o we_o all_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v find_v whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o which_o now_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ceâ—â—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v that_o those_o several_a design_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n when_o ourselves_o act_v upon_o probable_a yea_o assure_v great_a and_o rational_a principle_n other_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a practice_n to_o recommend_v they_o how_o then_o come_v that_o wide_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o least_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o themselves_o at_o length_n find_v by_o sad_a and_o too_o late_a experience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n after_o sum_v up_o the_o christian_a grace_n say_v but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o fasten_v his_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hinder_v look_v up_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o look_v upward_o all_o one_o as_o downward_o to_o see_v afar_o off_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n his_o understanding_n be_v give_v to_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a to_o conceive_v and_o know_v thing_n proper_a for_o she_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o work_v out_o our_o true_a happiness_n not_o only_o to_o mind_n perish_v and_o trivial_a conveniency_n to_o propose_v and_o follow_v after_o a_o end_n which_o be_v worthy_a and_o not_o still_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v see_v and_o common_o practise_v among_o man_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n himself_o in_o the_o wise_a order_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v great_a motive_n and_o exhortation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o generous_a temper_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n who_o pretend_v unto_o courage_n and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o propose_a end_n they_o rub_v through_o difficulty_n and_o go_v on_o still_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o what_o ground_n of_o probability_n they_o be_v undertake_v theâ—e_n be_v long_o in_o expectation_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v a_o voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o rattle_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o that_o or_o those_o delectable_a thing_n which_o expire_v like_o lightning_n or_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o give_v a_o faint_a refreshment_n but_o wearisome_a which_o only_o provide_v against_o a_o continual_a darkness_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a deprivation_n for_o evermore_o there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o â—lighting_a comparison_n to_o manifest_v how_o short_a these_o thing_n come_v of_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o go_v after_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o what_o god_n have_v set_v before_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n what_o other_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o use_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o they_o do_v by_o expectation_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o little_a doubt_v as_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o disappointment_n than_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a warfare_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o his_o christian_a course_n let_v he_o be_v fix_v and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v â—bine_n heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o 14._o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o it_o in_o perform_v those_o several_a act_n of_o duty_n in_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a to_o choose_v labour_n and_o what_o be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o hatred_n and_o solitariness_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o evil_a entreaty_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n to_o constant_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v on_o hatred_n ill-will_n lessen_v of_o reputation_n all_o which_o may_v be_v decline_v by_o little_a act_n of_o excuse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v sufficient_o exercise_v courage_n to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o overcome_v when_o his_o good_a shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o his_o fix_a purpose_n not_o to_o offend_v shall_v be_v call_v humour_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v repute_v ignorance_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o hard_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o to_o adhere_v universal_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o other_o will_v have_v and_o further_o not_o to_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n entertain_v it_o in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o afflict_a manner_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v name_v whereby_o holy_a man_n have_v and_o do_v act_v valiant_o not_o to_o be_v frighten_v but_o willing_o sustain_v evil_a and_o hardship_n to_o do_v worthy_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yea_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v more_o proper_o courage_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o generous_a action_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world._n a_o wise_a man_n in_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n propose_v what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a shall_v back_v he_o on_o now_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n be_v as_o high_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o little_a honour_n worldly_a pelf_n or_o rest_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a even_o here_o to_o be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n give_v diligence_n which_o be_v more_o unpleasant_a and_o awkward_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o secular_a design_n and_o enterprise_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v fortitude_n among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a lessen_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o god_n will_v judge_v at_o last_o their_o opinion_n will_v do_v none_o or_o a_o very_a slight_a good_a but_o his_o approbation_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n thing_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n naked_a and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o dissect_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o then_o they_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v now_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v then_o private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v discover_v against_o what_o they_o seem_v now_o outward_o to_o commend_v the_o close_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o hatred_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contempt_n sullen_a silence_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o consider_v one_o side_n and_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o go_v further_o that_o self-conviction_n which_o be_v stifle_v shall_v break_v forth_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n what_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v full_o disclose_v will_v somewhat_o even_o now_o if_o
for_o it_o pass_v away_o a_o such_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o if_o not_o right_o manage_v what_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o prevarication_n it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v â—e_v moâ—e_n thankâ—â—l_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o a_o high_a station_n thence_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o to_o contemn_v god_n and_o sâ—n_n against_o he_o what_o be_v lend_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o humility_n and_o moderate_a deportment_n they_o present_o turn_v into_o pride_n and_o insolent_a carriage_n to_o other_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_a prone_a to_o pride_n and_o hardly_o restrain_v no_o other_o way_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v with_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o let_v they_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o â—rame_n and_o constitution_n his_o own_o vileness_n weakness_n and_o mortality_n how_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o shadow_n a_o little_a dependent_a be_v and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o this_o sin._n the_o prevalency_n thereof_o arise_v from_o those_o enlarge_a faculty_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v as_o also_o that_o preparation_n and_o tendency_n god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o transgression_n and_o irregularity_n those_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 20_o 21._o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v once_o make_v and_o so_o still_o to_o abide_v if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a advancement_n and_o exaltation_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a what_o mean_v those_o aspire_n after_o it_o that_o he_o be_v still_o reachâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o high_o this_o be_v equal_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o also_o prompt_v to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a as_o follow_v one_o humour_n and_o vain_a applause_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n all_o one_o as_o break_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o deprave_a as_o imperfect_a nature_n even_o before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n these_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o wiâ—e_a reason_n yet_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n if_o he_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a body_n than_o form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v change_v into_o more_o glorious_a his_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o converse_v with_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o of_o this_o earth_n god_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o impatiency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n he_o do_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v great_a when_o himself_o may_v have_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o expect_v of_o his_o creator_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o please_v to_o make_v he_o low_a until_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o render_v more_o excellent_a so_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a and_o command_v to_o be_v open_v wide_a psal_n 81._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v 19_o see_v and_o observe_v psal_n 145_o 16._o 19_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o psal_n 138._o 8._o and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n we_o see_v how_o our_o forefather_n fall_v how_o other_o at_o this_o day_n transgress_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o and_o be_v afraid_a use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o they_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o great_a his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o present_o god_n have_v order_v another_o which_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o full_o manifest_v hereafter_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v take_v place_n if_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o his_o faculty_n but_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o let_v he_o stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o thing_n proportionable_a with_o reality_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o which_o end_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o high_o to_o be_v value_v for_o they_o have_v real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n they_o give_v peace_n and_o bless_a expectation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v discern_v can_v have_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o also_o the_o worth_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v other_o value_n themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n compare_v his_o with_o they_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v the_o like_a thence_o come_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pride_n as_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o quell_v self-conceit_n and_o also_o to_o take_v somewhat_o off_o from_o the_o temptation_n to_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o viz._n if_o a_o man_n be_v religious_a he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o praise_n nor_o reputation_n from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o a_o mercenary_a selfish_a principle_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o prudential_a security_n to_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o commendation_n in_o all_o this_o then_o a_o hireling_n that_o work_v for_o his_o pay_n or_o another_o do_n to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a that_o will_v beâ—all_v he_o or_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o for_o what_o be_v more_o and_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n virtue_n praise_n phil._n 4._o 8._o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o universal_a obedience_n pure_a faith_n and_o love_n freewill_n offering_n do_v good_a work_v with_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o rom._n 2._o 29._o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5._o act_n 18._o 5._o by_o strong_a impulse_n or_o quickening_n which_o he_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o or_o he_o be_v uneasy_a and_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v act_v he_o do_v act_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o god_n make_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n a_o instrument_n only_o and_o also_o god_n have_v make_v he_o thus_o so_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v unto_o men._n they_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o comply_v therewith_o for_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o reward_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 13._o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o good_a will_n and_o kind_a reception_n but_o no_o
thanks_o at_o all_o for_o their_o master_n will_v sufficient_o reward_v they_o no_o flesh_n must_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n or_o take_v the_o least_o share_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o what_o some_o of_o forward_a but_o not_o thorough_o consider_v mind_n 23._o act_n 12._o 23._o may_v give_v they_o be_v to_o return_v immediate_o into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a king._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v how_o he_o be_v describe_v zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o 21._o psal_n 111._o 3._o isa_n 42._o 21._o who_o be_v commission_v under_o he_o though_o their_o their_o employment_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o of_o king_n and_o the_o wise_a statesman_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o discharge_v it_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o moroseness_n or_o frowardness_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n due_a unto_o men._n yet_o in_o this_o we_o do_v exceed_v as_o every_o thing_n prove_v a_o temptation_n by_o flattery_n 22._o job_n 32._o 21._o 22._o and_o pride_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v fellow_n creature_n we_o do_v too_o much_o idolise_v one_o another_o in_o give_v that_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v give_v great_a of_o the_o same_o sort_n even_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 21._o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v without_o that_o strain_n of_o compliment_n or_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o low_a and_o â—rail_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v this_o may_v be_v put_v off_o as_o a_o needless_a scruple_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v comply_v withal_o it_o will_v bring_v great_a good_a at_o the_o last_o than_o all_o the_o conveniency_n of_o dissimulation_n flattery_n or_o ignorance_n amount_v unto_o at_o present_a those_o working_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o aspire_v upward_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o help_v to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n as_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o above_o all_o so_o let_v man_n show_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a spirit_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v mind_v not_o high_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 16._o such_o that_o be_v so_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o they_o be_v low_a in_o reality_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8._o 26._o the_o most_o glitter_a thing_n here_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a if_o you_o go_v up_o yonder_o mountain_n what_o be_v they_o then_o to_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n the_o in-habitation_n of_o eternity_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o there_o exceed_v if_o you_o can_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love._n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o here_o the_o soul_n may_v stretch_v every_o way_n till_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o immensity_n and_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o of_o affliction_n in_o general_n a_o digression_n concern_v word_n of_o sorrow_n melancholy_n sickness_n â—ain_n poverty_n and_o other_o adversity_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a which_o be_v set_v before_o mankind_n how_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o â—he_v other_o avoid_v it_o remain_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o on_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o power_n absolute_o to_o escape_v but_o if_o any_o help_n can_v be_v find_v out_o either_o to_o comfort_v under_o or_o that_o even_o these_o may_v turn_v into_o good._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o vanity_n to_o a_o substantial_a than_o a_o glorious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n from_o misery_n â—â—â—_o make_v that_o tend_v 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o unto_o and_o at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o a_o great_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unconvert_v he_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v present_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v he_o seek_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_a who_o for_o oâ—r_a sin_n be_v just_o displease_v and_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n read_v and_o consider_v well_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o never_o any_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v sincere_a by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o find_v good_a hereby_o indeed_o punishment_n do_v sometime_o begin_v on_o harden_v impenitent_a sinner_n which_o will_v be_v sollow_v with_o what_o be_v worse_o hereafter_o but_o even_o they_o have_v some_o chastisement_n before_o which_o be_v design_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n what_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v order_v by_o wise_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v prosperity_n delightful_a yet_o reflect_v thorough_o it_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o tiresome_a however_o we_o can_v go_v on_o with_o it_o but_o than_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o continue_v thus_o which_o put_v the_o man_n upon_o labour_v for_o that_o complete_a happiness_n against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o be_v adversity_n grievous_a compare_v it_o to_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v suffer_v here_o be_v little_a all_o present_a affliction_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o they_o â—it_a heavy_a how_o insupportable_a then_o must_v those_o be_v which_o be_v eternal_a this_o sufficient_o warn_v to_o â—lee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v consider_v man_n in_o their_o different_a rank_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v have_v effect_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n job_n 36._o 11._o he_o general_o give_v that_o first_o the_o flourish_a and_o light_a someness_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v he_o so_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o further_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o turn_v the_o mirth_n of_o that_o into_o a_o more_o solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n he_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n because_o he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o experiment_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o unless_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v it_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v humble_a still_o he_o will_v yet_o increase_v that_o for_o he_o will_v give_v exceed_v gift_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v he_o hinder_v or_o take_v a_o way_n the_o qualification_n wherein_o they_o boast_v or_o some_o way_n defeat_v they_o so_o here_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n he_o continue_v their_o tranquillity_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v aside_o some_o adversity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o estate_n as_o love_n and_o fear_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o first_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o noble_a the_o other_o prove_v common_o more_o attractive_a fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o love_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a christian_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o fear_n nor_o yet_o to_o who_o affliction_n be_v the_o principal_a impulsive_a for_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o no_o full_a sincere_a intention_n to_o please_v god._n and_o what_o seem_v strange_a those_o who_o be_v all_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n have_v that_o alone_a in_o their_o
eye_n yet_o do_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o as_o these_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o way_n they_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o do_v not_o come_v in_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o religion_n but_o stop_v there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n from_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o there_o describe_v but_o this_o sort_n be_v common_o feign_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v psal_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o they_o run_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o shelter_n in_o a_o storm_n from_o which_o they_o go_v again_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o baseness_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o be_v then_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o stay_n and_o relief_n so_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o then_o full_o resolve_v to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o the_o god_n of_o their_o help_n from_o that_o day_n for_o evermore_o this_o have_v be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n lord_n what_o averseness_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o sure_a refuge_n against_o evil_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v when_o thou_o call_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o weak_a and_o frail_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v help_n of_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o send_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n which_o do_v near_o beat_v we_o down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n deut._n 33._o 27._o thou_o have_v put_v a_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n into_o thing_n that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v establish_v a_o sure_a trust_n whereon_o man_n may_v certain_o depend_v our_o fellow_n creature_n will_v not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a exigency_n they_o can_v help_v the_o best_a thing_n here_o be_v unable_a other_o be_v deceitful_a all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o can_v give_v aid_n they_o may_v stupefy_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o can_v preserve_v the_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o what_o must_v we_o lie_v and_o sink_v under_o these_o evil_n sure_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o he_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o first_o there_o be_v one_o above_o who_o both_o will_n and_o also_o can_v deliver_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v every_o least_o thing_n to_o our_o advantage_n or_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v we_o and_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o he_o though_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o what_o a_o wretched_a condition_n be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o death_n who_o have_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n till_o it_o can_v give_v no_o long_o relief_n when_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v wither_v and_o its_o poor_a help_n fail_v they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v save_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n jer_n 2._o 27_o 28._o where_o be_v thy_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o company_n that_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o let_v they_o preserve_v thou_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n in_o your_o health_n and_o prosperity_n he_o hate_v your_o put_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o stand_v off_o it_o be_v then_o he_o spoil_v your_o mirth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o occasion_n that_o enmity_n and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o which_o will_v also_o cease_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o feather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wealth_n there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o those_o who_o will_v live_v in_o sense_n of_o and_o thankfulness_n under_o he_o for_o this_o will_v make_v enjoyment_n yet_o more_o excellent_a o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thâ—e_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o many_o way_n have_v ouâ—_n gracious_a god_n find_v out_o when_o all_o we_o like_v loâ—t_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o even_o those_o which_o seem_v â—o_o the_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderate_a more_o harsh_a and_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o this_o bless_a end_n in_o mercy_n thou_o do_v afflict_v they_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a prospect_n to_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n in_o affliction_n hab._n 3._o 7._o to_o behold_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o sorrow_n grief_n pain_n and_o sickness_n as_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o joâ—b_n be_v entail_v on_o all_o family_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o â—ssue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leapeâ—_n or_o that_o lean_v upon_o a_o stâ—ff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o a_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 29._o or_o have_v some_o other_o â—vil_n of_o equal_a kind_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n above_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o then_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n hard_a thought_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o a_o through_o consideration_n out_o of_o his_o word_n beside_o what_o be_v afore_o mention_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o own_o provocation_n that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o it_o if_o effectual_o use_v and_o put_v forth_o some_o evil_n be_v send_v for_o punishment_n to_o frighten_v and_o dissuade_v people_n from_o the_o like_a thing_n then_o the_o spot_n and_o â—allings_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a here_o and_o their_o grace_n exercise_v see_v deut._n 8._o 15_o 16._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 9_o and_o further_o satan_n be_v suffer_v some_o reason_n whereof_o we_o know_v other_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v manifest_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o estate_n all_o one_o as_o to_o tempt_v the_o soul._n and_o then_o from_o john_n 9_o 3._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n maâ—_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o as_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o take_v away_o one_o and_o leave_v another_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o not_o to_o we_o discernible_a because_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o age_n the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o life_n long_o than_o another_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o this_o man_n when_o another_o be_v well_o to_o some_o it_o prove_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o other_o some_o have_v more_o and_o other_o less_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o deserve_n of_o the_o party_n thing_n now_o seem_v uneven_a but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n all_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a still_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o creature_n and_o then_o in_o a_o near_a relation_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o which_o last_o the_o great_a future_a promise_n do_v relate_v righteous_a be_v
thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 2._o though_o we_o can_v see_v through_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reveal_v to_o be_v most_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v of_o which_o though_o we_o may_v in_o general_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o order_v and_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v give_v so_o particular_a account_n how_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o superlative_a degree_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa_n 28._o 7._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exact_o state_v at_o last_o he_o be_v even_o now_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n how_o he_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o love_v and_o fear_v but_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o have_v in_o remembrance_n however_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_v his_o servant_n endure_v for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v and_o who_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n or_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o after_o it_o be_v over_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a recollect_v both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o they_o or_o what_o be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o place_n when_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o be_v translate_v from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o mere_a a_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v with_o his_o maker_n it_o will_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o or_o require_v from_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o bounty_n for_o one_o will_v think_v justice_n itself_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o the_o harm_n be_v over_o and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o this_o single_a consideration_n if_o thorough_o weigh_v will_v ease_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o affliction_n the_o transitoriness_n of_o they_o as_o also_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o little_a for_o however_o we_o groan_v and_o murmur_v yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v endure_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o weak_a and_o frail_a by_o nature_n we_o further_o bring_v a_o delicacy_n and_o tenderness_n on_o ourselves_o which_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v they_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v comply_v universal_o with_o his_o design_n god_n will_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o men._n and_o how_o know_v we_o but_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n do_v lay_v the_o more_o heavy_a thing_n on_o he_o that_o so_o weak_a a_o thing_n may_v endure_v they_o and_o intend_v its_o great_a happiness_n by_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o if_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o consider_v of_o all_o thing_n instead_o of_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n we_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o trouble_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o most_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o all_o those_o adversity_n he_o send_v on_o we_o he_o be_v all_o along_o accomplish_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o and_o continue_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v that_o foretell_v which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v that_o 25._o isa_n 42._o 9_o luke_n 2._o 25._o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n where_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o this_o have_v be_v the_o method_n of_o god_n work_v of_o old_a we_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publisheâ—h_v peace_n that_o bring_v good-tiding_n of_o good_a that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v isa_n 52._o 7._o how_o welcome_a be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v good_a news_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n how_o many_o message_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o private_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v thankful_o and_o kind_o receive_v what_o be_v they_o all_o come_v unto_o now_o their_o memorial_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o good_a which_o just_o pass_v by_o and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o this_o world._n but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o god_n be_v great_a and_o endure_v which_o late_o be_v beginning_n now_o carry_v on_o till_o it_o be_v consummate_v to_o eternal_a age_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o least_o manifestation_n he_o ever_o make_v thereof_o and_o so_o be_v by_o his_o choose_a people_n unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o belâ—eve_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o psal_n 89._o 15._o 7._o you_o both_o understand_v and_o have_v assure_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n these_o prize_n it_o more_o than_o other_o do_v great_a reversion_n and_o expectancy_n they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o please_v themselves_o with_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o sear_v the_o lord_n that_o obeycth_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isa_n 50._o 10._o who_o give_v a_o glimmer_a and_o send_v light_a into_o the_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a thought_n or_o send_v he_o who_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n isa_n 40._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heal_n the_o sick_a administer_v help_v and_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o mankind_n a_o hard_a task_n and_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v who_o consider_v not_o from_o who_o he_o come_v and_o who_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o even_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o due_a power_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o he_o that_o break_v can_v bind_v up_o but_o from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o where_o a_o people_n former_o disobedient_a be_v turn_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n do_v good_a upon_o they_o who_o walk_v upright_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v experience_n of_o this_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o small_a remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n those_o who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o wicked_a world_n upon_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a comfort_n against_o inward_a evil_n than_o the_o effect_n be_v have_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o trouble_n be_v and_o do_v it_o away_o the_o matter_n be_v easy_o conceivable_a unless_o they_o absolute_o disbelieve_v or_o can_v understand_v for_o if_o a_o heir_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v content_o rub_v
stubboinness_n have_v you_o not_o a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n when_o your_o desire_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a after_o who_o be_v they_o most_o suitable_o incline_v to_o he_o above_o and_o nothing_o here_o then_o you_o be_v whisper_v by_o satan_n or_o tell_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o go_v that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v melancholy_a and_o to_o avoid_v that_o you_o do_v follow_v sin_n and_o vanity_n be_v not_o this_o real_o sorrow_n but_o it_o may_v be_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o but_o thou_o must_v be_v advise_v first_o to_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n wash_v and_o make_v clean_a put_v away_o your_o former_a evil_a do_n the_o cloud_n will_v go_v off_o and_o the_o sun_n may_v again_o appear_v in_o its_o full_a may_v then_o resume_v thy_o former_a thought_n and_o do_v according_o this_o kind_n of_o melancholy_n lead_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a thing_n observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lay_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o thyself_o by_o performance_n which_o be_v not_o require_v the_o service_n god_n have_v institute_v be_v reasonable_a which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o call_v for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o peace_n as_o a_o employment_n of_o those_o power_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n keep_v good_a company_n for_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n towards_o this_o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o our_o several_a business_n and_o action_n yet_o these_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o action_n because_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v always_o in_o company_n for_o we_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v and_o also_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o divert_v through_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n though_o so_o much_o the_o more_o according_a as_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o and_o have_v less_o avocation_n all_o melancholy_a and_o disquiet_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v arise_v from_o not_o answer_v the_o natural_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o frame_n and_o to_o careful_o comply_v with_o the_o just_a tendency_n thereof_o all_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v sickness_n or_o pain_n sick._n of_o ness_n sick._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 7._o then_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o accurse_v nor_o the_o creature_n bring_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n so_o it_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v make_v immortal_a but_o after_o his_o transgression_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n spring_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o mortality_n be_v receive_v in_o with_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n sickness_n come_v 19_o gen._n 2._o 19_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o man_n and_o upon_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o fall._n they_o partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o so_o 4._o jer._n 12._o 4._o much_o of_o actual_a and_o intermedial_a sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o languish_v under_o pain_n or_o illness_n from_o within_o unless_o by_o man_n tamper_n and_o cruelty_n until_o what_o bring_v on_o their_o death_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o avoid_v sickness_n or_o pain_n to_o hereditary_a gild_n let_v we_o add_v as_o little_o more_o as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o comply_v with_o god_n law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o miserable_a and_o fall_v man._n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n use_v labour_n and_o exercise_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o the_o herd_n and_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o health_n be_v a_o present_a and_o sensible_a good_a we_o be_v alike_o according_a to_o the_o body_n with_o they_o the_o different_a shape_n do_v not_o alter_v much_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a kind_n how_o be_v their_o well_o be_v and_o sound_a constitution_n preserve_v nature_n go_v on_o with_o they_o according_a to_o its_o course_n they_o eat_v what_o be_v wholesome_a and_o suitable_a without_o superadded_a sauce_n and_o mixture_n think_v upon_o their_o rest_n and_o sleep_n which_o they_o leave_v off_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun._n see_v they_o in_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o come_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o motion_n they_o use_v and_o they_o be_v better_o for_o do_v so_o much_o as_o design_v unto_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n perform_v due_a service_n do_v better_o run_v out_o their_o appoint_a time_n nor_o perish_v soon_o unless_o over_o wrought_v by_o tyranny_n or_o covetousness_n a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o beast_n much_o more_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v the_o like_a in_o consideration_n for_o servant_n and_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o mankind_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o labour_v beyond_o their_o strength_n for_o that_o exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n as_o again_o other_o do_v destroy_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n by_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n moderation_n be_v excellent_a and_o carry_v through_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world._n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a in_o a_o sound_a body_n they_o can_v better_o exert_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n srom_fw-mi god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o preserve_v by_o his_o establish_a mean_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n psal_n 34._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v loss_n of_o liberty_n or_o life_n from_o the_o offend_a magistrate_n violence_n and_o mischief_n from_o a_o quarrel_a neighbour_n so_o he_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o man_n and_o then_o from_o within_o himself_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o its_o due_a temperament_n as_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v command_v duty_n god_n providence_n here_o stand_v engage_v for_o outward_a accident_n and_o casualty_n sickness_n or_o pain_n do_v happen_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o each_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o sickness_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o exod._n 23._o 25._o he_o have_v put_v a_o stand_a wholesomeness_n and_o nourishment_n in_o those_o creature_n appoint_v for_o our_o food_n and_o if_o any_o poison_n or_o hurt_v shall_v be_v in_o they_o as_o that_o be_v seldom_o in_o common_a thing_n but_o rather_o in_o new_a invention_n of_o luxury_n he_o can_v by_o a_o thought_n or_o some_o other_o manner_n divert_v from_o receive_v thereof_o or_o afterward_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n do_v plain_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o he_o first_o erect_v such_o a_o stand_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o even_o now_o govern_v it_o he_o overrule_v the_o whole_a and_o dispose_v each_o part_n thereof_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v seek_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o outward_a help_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 12._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o the_o dull_a and_o unthankful_a world_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o such_o a_o prescription_n or_o plaster_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v it_o unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o may_v remember_v who_o make_v the_o body_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v skill_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o physician_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n it_o be_v god_n who_o first_o make_v and_o give_v that_o virtue_n in_o physic_n and_o salve_n to_o heal_n for_o otherwise_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n may_v do_v the_o same_o he_o have_v endue_v thing_n with_o their_o several_a efficacy_n and_o uses_n i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o hos_n
effect_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o speak_v against_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n as_o of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o least_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o prophecy_n of_o old_a may_v have_v be_v so_o fix_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o slight_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n god_n thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n thought_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o world_n abhor_v and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n terrible_o and_o to_o humble_v those_o who_o now_o be_v so_o much_o flatter_v and_o 27._o psal_n 18._o 27._o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o significancy_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o take_v due_a warn_n the_o scripture_n run_v thus_o when_o it_o mention_n that_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v good_a must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v he_o both_o sore_a a_o lord_n and_o example_n to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v yea_o and_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o and_o then_o will_v not_o be_v give_v so_o great_a respect_n and_o adoration_n to_o riches_n only_o no_o fawn_a upon_o those_o who_o abound_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o it_o come_v near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o 2._o jam._n 2._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o that_o equal_n and_o make_v we_o brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v vanity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o gold_n or_o precious_a raiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v more_o magnify_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o those_o in_o ordinary_a state_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o who_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n what_o they_o do_v towards_o religion_n be_v applaud_v even_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v know_v teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o though_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o yet_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n will_v not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n but_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o low_a step_n we_o find_v it_o by_o observation_n and_o experience_n if_o we_o never_o see_v it_o write_v the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v eccles_n 9_o 16._o the_o apology_n here_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v worldly_a advantage_n have_v also_o better_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o those_o can_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v they_o not_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a job_n 32._o 9_o and_o further_a wisdom_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o those_o endowment_n and_o faculty_n god_n have_v first_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v much_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o have_v or_o hinder_v by_o worldly_a aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d or_o want_n for_o the_o first_o be_v often_o make_v a_o occasion_n â—â—_o sensuality_n negligence_n and_o idleness_n none_o judge_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o bâ—ing_n plant_v in_o a_o right_a soil_n or_o dung_v about_o or_o the_o likelihood_n to_o bear_v but_o by_o what_o fruit_n it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o god_n may_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o some_o without_o common_a advantage_n who_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o way_n and_o chief_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o much_o of_o outward_a abundance_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o worthy_n of_o old_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o foolish_a estimation_n of_o judge_v the_o man_n without_o the_o man_n neither_o according_a to_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o land_n or_o money_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o national_a law_n and_o constitution_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o he_o beside_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o he_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o such_o water-pipe_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v dry_a and_o mere_a engine_n to_o convey_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o refuse_v the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o treasure_n by_o despicable_a outward_a mean_n that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o and_o all_o praise_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o none_o do_v refuse_v his_o daily_a sustenance_n although_o it_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o proud_a person_n do_v not_o esteem_v silk_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o worm_n yea_o all_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v be_v mean_a and_o filthy_a which_o do_v not_o prejudice_n as_o to_o they_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lights_n james_n 1._o 17._o they_o no_o have_v defilement_n we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a but_o this_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o cleanse_v we_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o it_o receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o diminishment_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n one_o will_v think_v we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mammon_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o man_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v esteem_v of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o outward_a gaiety_n but_o much_o more_o that_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o profession_n will_v as_o much_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a size_n of_o people_n as_o they_o be_v above_o brute_n if_o they_o preserve_v their_o dignity_n shall_v yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a partiality_n of_o the_o world._n a_o sign_n how_o little_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o faith_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o sense_n and_o custom_n which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a will_v be_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o shall_v demand_v how_o we_o have_v do_v according_a 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o 19_o to_o the_o law_n and_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v those_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o present_a peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o do_v more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o think_v then_o themselves_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o fashion_n and_o majority_n be_v for_o it_o and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o rest_n again_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o make_v it_o necessary_a who_o go_v not_o according_a to_o conscience_n towards_o god_n yet_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n towards_o man_n for_o will_v they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o please_v and_o get_v honour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o what_o god_n require_v be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o propension_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o common_a act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o right_a end_n will_v he_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o recommend_v himself_o unto_o other_o take_v and_o go_v according_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o thing_n for_o
more_o strict_o enjoin_v nor_o great_a duty_n lay_v on_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o people_n save_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o distinguish_a office_n and_o alm_n give_v be_v not_o particular_o mention_v under_o that_o all_o be_v the_o creature_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o owe_v the_o like_a subjection_n unto_o he_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o likewise_o live_v by_o religion_n for_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v hold_v your_o soul_n in_o life_n he_o place_v you_o under_o such_o parent_n from_o who_o your_o inheritance_n descend_v or_o give_v you_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n but_o beside_o you_o owe_v your_o keep_n of_o abundance_n to_o this_o only_a for_o here_o be_v found_v meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o all_o confusion_n will_v come_v in_o those_o in_o distress_n and_o deep_a poverty_n may_v use_v rapine_n and_o fraud_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n if_o the_o utmost_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a and_o miserable_a world_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v here_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o another_o place_n keep_v thing_n in_o order_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o establish_v kingdom_n and_o property_n he_o make_v man_n upright_o and_o when_o those_o principle_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o afterward_o do_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n without_o which_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v among_o lion_n the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o institution_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o may_v silence_v they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o who_o maintain_v all_o the_o order_n and_o diversity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world._n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o each_o family_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v their_o due_n it_o appear_v from_o eph._n 4._o 28._o that_o those_o in_o ordinary_a employment_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o what_o be_v more_o than_o satisfi_v themselves_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o high_a shall_v likewise_o proportionable_o just_o keep_v up_o the_o distinction_n but_o otherwise_o come_v as_o near_o equality_n as_o may_v be_v for_o those_o under_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o ourselves_o they_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n the_o very_a sâ—me_n in_o boâ—y_n and_o soul_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o great_a stress_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v justice_n and_o not_o merit_n call_v righteousness_n psal_n 37._o 25._o psal_n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o a_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o equal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v proud_a that_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o thank_v god_n who_o enable_v they_o for_o it_o be_v duty_n themselves_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o those_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o any_o praise_n be_v due_a for_o what_o be_v chedience_n who_o be_v partaker_n in_o cheerful_o bear_v their_o condition_n indeed_o unless_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v express_o of_o a_o future_a reward_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o more_o particular_o than_o any_o other_o duty_n whether_o foreseeing_a man_n backwardness_n and_o to_o give_v great_a encouragement_n or_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n one_o that_o do_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n will_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o because_o they_o have_v the_o more_o already_o in_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o steward_n that_o have_v money_n give_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o his_o master_n use_n the_o rest_n for_o his_o own_o expect_v no_o more_o but_o god_n to_o show_v his_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n have_v already_o commit_v wherewithal_o by_o give_v a_o more_o plentiful_a use_n and_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o some_v ng_z more_o to_o come_v some_o primitive_a writer_n have_v speak_v too_o hyperbolical_o concern_v alm_n other_o turn_v they_o to_o merit_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin._n but_o herein_o they_o do_v exceed_v for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v thereon_o alm_n do_v not_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin._n though_o some_o may_v be_v find_v who_o will_v give_v as_o large_o as_o he_o in_o micah_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o for_o the_o rich_a to_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a to_o miss_v of_o forgiveness_n for_o want_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a good_a work_n above_o all_o other_o for_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v state_v aright_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a kindness_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o all_o which_o they_o go_v away_o and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o mind_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a do_v to_o soul_n for_o this_o ever_o remain_v the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v life_n only_o to_o long_a misery_n for_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n the_o christian_a charity_n do_v or_o shall_v go_v further_o even_o to_o have_v not_o only_o bare_a necessity_n but_o refreshment_n of_o life_n also_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o content_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o desirous_a of_o more_o the_o great_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o dictate_v thus_o much_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o our_o brethren_n how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n he_o do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v jam._n 2._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o same_o a_o little_a high_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v relieve_v those_o afflict_a in_o mind_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o perhaps_o think_v hardly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o when_o he_o have_v set_v out_o the_o mean_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o our_o power_n for_o if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n all_o those_o several_a affliction_n will_v be_v actual_o relieve_v they_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o support_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o we_o prepare_v and_o become_v worthy_a get_v the_o qualification_n he_o there_o show_v this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n already_o let_v any_o one_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a chapter_n conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n obedience_n turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o love_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n one_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o hinder_v all_o these_o good_a effect_n but_o whoso_o keep_v himself_o from_o that_o let_v he_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o to_o that_o he_o be_v command_v then_o come_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o power_n be_v within_o he_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n by_o comfortable_a thought_n to_o the_o soul._n what_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v without_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o particular_a mention_n in_o scripture_n when_o that_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v prompt_v to_o outward_a mean_n this_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o body_n as_o comfort_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o it_o be_v excellent_o consult_v as_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o estate_n o_o you_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o sorrow_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v good_a still_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o testimony_n psal_n 25._o 10._o think_v of_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n and_o from_o the_o good_a and_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v ourselves_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o imperfect_a creature_n
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n
holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n boly_n just_a and_o good_a and_o they_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 12_o 16._o by_o that_o let_v they_o likewise_o examine_v what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v inter_v from_o it_o 2._o luke_n 2._o 35._o mark_v 4._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o god_n know_v i_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o upbray_v or_o accuse_v mankind_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n impartial_o and_o universal_o as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v but_o what_o be_v practicable_a myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o do_v ready_o subicribe_v to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o neither_o have_v i_o spare_v i_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a place_n stand_v convict_v and_o condemn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v set_v down_o hope_v to_o recover_v by_o god_n mercy_n and_o my_o own_o repentance_n but_o what_o i_o desire_v for_o myself_o so_o for_o other_o to_o have_v the_o less_o sin_n for_o thereby_o be_v more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o innocency_n and_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n what_o real_a good_a do_v come_v of_o any_o disobedience_n sure_o none_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o man_n be_v not_o benefit_v it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o a_o invisible_a malicious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o abstain_v srom_o evil_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v the_o open_a accusation_n or_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o affix_v several_o on_o they_o who_o come_v on_o this_o message_n this_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_n jer._n 38._o 4._o if_o one_o have_v devise_v new_a pleasure_n sore_o the_o sensual_a mind_v or_o have_v abundance_n to_o bestow_v largess_n on_o poor_a people_n or_o give_v they_o entertainment_n for_o a_o few_o day_n with_o mirth_n and_o pastime_n he_o that_o conquer_v kingdom_n and_o enlarge_n territory_n such_o be_v repute_v great_a instrument_n of_o man_n happiness_n though_o the_o utmost_a hereof_o be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o the_o summer_n which_o when_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o band_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isa_n 28._o 4._o which_o signify_v nothing_o after_o it_o be_v have_v and_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a forerunner_n of_o the_o true_a happiness_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o unacceptable_a person_n to_o the_o world_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o which_o shall_v just_o begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o never_o end_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o goodwill_n return_v to_o they_o who_o save_v from_o every_o least_o injury_n from_o fire_n enemy_n sickness_n poverty_n all_o whiâ—h_n tend_v only_o to_o temporal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v hate_v who_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o legion_n who_o will_v dissuade_v from_o vain_a thing_n that_o can_v profit_v and_o be_v the_o bait_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o beguile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o even_o here_o belove_a â—â—st_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v touch_v upon_o and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a so_o that_o if_o the_o temptation_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v less_o tempt_a why_o abundance_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o already_o so_o many_o book_n and_o sermon_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n what_o need_v of_o moreâ—_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o further_o admonition_n for_o people_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v over_o unto_o god._n whilst_o other_o have_v hover_v up_o and_o down_o in_o general_n i_o have_v venture_v by_o god_n help_n to_o pitch_n when_o other_o again_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n in_o instruction_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o or_o notional_a unnecessary_a thing_n here_o have_v attendance_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n when_o some_o have_v use_v moral_a persuasion_n or_o the_o less_o cogent_n argument_n here_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o those_o press_v with_o the_o full_a force_n and_o power_n that_o i_o knâ—w_v of_o for_o curse_a be_v that_o deceiver_n who_o know_v they_o and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o further_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v speak_v out_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n if_o i_o have_v come_v with_o my_o own_o invention_n and_o fancy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n there_o will_v be_v less_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v press_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o his_o revelation_n i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a for_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o send_v through_o i_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o let_v all_o man_n do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v still_o their_o liberty_n of_o action_n but_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n how_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o towards_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n if_o that_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reclaim_v sinner_n 48._o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o john_n 12._o 48._o and_o transgressor_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o consider_v thereof_o however_o it_o will_v arise_v and_o condemn_v they_o what_o be_v here_o publish_v will_v have_v its_o due_a effect_n on_o all_o that_o be_v stubborn_a or_o despiser_n let_v not_o any_o one_o think_v this_o new_a find_v out_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a scripture-way_n illustrate_v that_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o divers_a place_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n psal_n 106._o 5._o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n deut._n 33._o 29._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o 15._o he_o thaâ—_n keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prov._n 29._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_a be_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o more_o perfect_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o so_o to_o manage_v it_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v oâ—ey_v god_n and_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n his_o word_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o apology_n but_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o handle_v thereof_o have_v bâ—â—â—_n so_o universal_a that_o he_o who_o will_v keep_v free_a from_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o justify_v himself_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o bring_v all_o towards_o conclusion_n man_n will_v be_v happy_a even_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o do_v so_o that_o fâ—om_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o again_o he_o decline_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o all_o his_o action_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n if_o he_o will_v rectify_v the_o mistake_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v right_o inform_v herein_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o what_o all_o desire_n the_o only_a end_n the_o true_a happiness_n if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v assist_v or_o direct_v he_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115._o 1._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 4_o line_n 2_o for_o varietation_n r_o variation_n l_o 40_o r_o mark_v 14._o p_o 26_o 17_o r_o not_o we_o ourselves_o p_o 37_o l_o 35_o r_o to_o recommend_v p_o 47_o l_o 34_o f_o forwardness_n r_o frowardness_n p50_n l_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v r_o sneak_v p_o 70_o l_o 37_o f_z fear_v r_o bear_v p_o 71_o l_o 21_o r_o equal_a worth_n p_o 75_o l20_n r_o john_n 16._o 13._o p_o 79_o l_o 1_o omit_v the_o word_n first_o p_o 86_o l_o 5_o r_o their_o own_o pâ—ril_n p_o 180_o l_o 13_o r_o do_v not_o p._n 190_o l_o 16_o r_o adapt_a p_o 229_o l_o 9_o r_o trust_v god._n p_o 261_o l_o 6_o r_o lively_a â—nd_n p_o 309_o l_o 8_o r_o enjoyment_n p_o 358_o l_o 22_o f_z employment_n r_o enjoyment_n p_o 417_o l_o 16_o r_o procure_v p_o 467_o l_o 29_o r_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v p_o 152_o l_o 27_o r_o before_o man_n can_v
reason_n may_v wander_v in_o fruitless_a speculation_n and_o insignificant_a thought_n but_o this_o minister_n only_o profitable_a thing_n its_o office_n be_v describe_v rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o a_o law._n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o humane_a power_n or_o punishment_n but_o for_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n whereof_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o invisible_a god_n over_o we_o who_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o have_v it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n now_o something_o sit_v as_o judge_n within_o the_o man_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 22._o see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o 22._o nor_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o a_o contempt_n to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o other_o also_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n press_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v bribe_v nor_o deceive_v but_o determine_v impartial_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n if_o well_o then_o be_v comfort_n and_o joyful_a expectation_n if_o ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v regret_n and_o fear_n mention_n be_v frequent_o make_v hereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o use_v so_o many_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o stifle_v it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o and_o they_o may_v but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n herein_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v suppress_v conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v revive_v again_o where_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v that_o little_a time_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a here_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o one_o in_o a_o light_a sickness_n shall_v fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o minute_n only_o and_o thence_o awake_a in_o a_o continual_a burn_a fever_n to_o commit_v more_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v as_o foolish_a as_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n to_o cast_v more_o fuel_n on_o indeed_o at_o first_o this_o do_v somewhat_o stop_v the_o flame_n but_o after_o it_o will_v blaze_v more_o violent_o so_o remorse_n may_v be_v a_o little_a hinder_v for_o the_o present_a but_o return_v worse_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fresh_a guilt_n that_o have_v be_v add_v increase_v and_o drive_v near_o unto_o but_o not_o remove_v the_o future_a punishment_n it_o be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o some_o care_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remedy_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n the_o exhortation_n of_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v the_o diet_n drink_v of_o penitential_a tear_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n these_o seem_v severe_a and_o harsh_a but_o yet_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o as_o much_o for_o bodily_a health_n and_o recovery_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o patient_n do_v not_o like_o these_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v there_o none_o who_o can_v do_v the_o business_n soon_o and_o more_o easy_o when_o old_a satan_n perceive_v any_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o know_v the_o consequent_a if_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v present_a comfort_n they_o will_v be_v renounce_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_a and_o vexation_n and_o then_o god_n design_n that_o this_o sorrow_n shall_v work_v repentance_n will_v take_v effect_n this_o the_o other_o fear_n and_o therefore_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v he_o whisper_v that_o their_o present_a sadness_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o serve_v of_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v find_v sweet_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a constitution_n against_o which_o they_o must_v strive_v eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o heaviness_n the_o poor_a man_n think_v this_o admirable_a advice_n much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o sour_a prescription_n and_o do_v fancy_v his_o inward_a disease_n will_v be_v heal_v more_o pleasant_o and_o safe_o but_o mark_v the_o end_n he_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o strong_a drink_n for_o when_o reason_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o reflex_n thought_n of_o upbraid_a gild_n and_o approach_a misery_n all_o be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o the_o sober_a interval_n return_v and_o with_o they_o worse_o heaviness_n for_o last_o night_n folly_n he_o find_v that_o do_v not_o perfect_o cure_v he_o but_o then_o resort_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o esteem_a remedy_n by_o repeat_v act_n he_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o sottishness_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o do_v still_o the_o unpleasing_a because_o true_a suggestion_n of_o conscience_n continual_a â—â—pping_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n a_o custom_n of_o sin_v will_n at_o length_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o it_o habit_n and_o use_n will_v make_v drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_v become_v as_o natural_a action_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v without_o concern_v or_o regret_n afterward_o for_o that_o do_v vanish_v by_o small_a degree_n till_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o â—o_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v the_o qualm_n follow_v injustice_n theft_n and_o deceit_n go_v off_o and_o come_v to_o be_v as_o easy_o practiâ—ed_v as_o the_o honest_a work_n of_o the_o call_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o harden_v deceitful_a nature_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v for_o some_o time_n in_o they_o at_o last_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n a_o thick_a and_o insensate_a skin_n be_v draw_v over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n so_o few_o though_o many_o live_v wicked_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o own_o act_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o which_o plain_o import_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o that_o live_v in_o wrong_n or_o iniquity_n either_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o inconsideration_n which_o be_v the_o lead_a step_n thereto_o or_o their_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sad_a symtom_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 9_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o second_o be_v folly_n and_o danger_n the_o last_o be_v irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o will_v cease_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o admonish_v and_o stir_v within_o there_o be_v life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o trespass_n or_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v impatient_a and_o grieve_v at_o its_o reproof_n it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n only_o persuade_v to_o return_v and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v wretched_a be_v that_o person_n who_o do_v slight_a and_o refuse_v its_o motion_n who_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v put_v in_o to_o reclaim_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o unto_o his_o commandment_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a they_o be_v judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o that_o self_n indignation_n secret_a whisper_v twitch_n desire_n entreaty_n solicitation_n watch_v of_o opportunity_n importunity_n laâ—hes_n threaten_n both_o fair_a and_o severe_a mean_n they_o be_v all_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v and_o to_o affrighten_v they_o from_o evil_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o
candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20._o 27._o if_o it_o find_v any_o thing_n amiss_o it_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v amend_v this_o do_v not_o torment_v man_n but_o only_o move_v to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o because_o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o attend_v unto_o satan_n labour_v mighty_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o think_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v his_o principal_a design_n of_o deceive_a mankind_n will_v be_v spoil_v for_o though_o by_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n they_o become_v miserable_a yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o intimate_v how_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o some_o other_o accident_n as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n so_o man_n be_v exceed_o ingenuous_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o so_o their_o own_o wit_n conspire_v with_o his_o they_o easy_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o though_o none_o can_v ever_o find_v it_o at_o long_o run_v yet_o still_o they_o think_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o walk_v therein_o but_o let_v such_o foolish_a reasoner_n consider_v this_o one_o thing_n at_o present_a for_o more_o have_v be_v and_o be_v further_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o point_n whoever_o live_v sinful_o either_o his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o he_o be_v become_v stupid_a dull_a and_o heavy_a so_o whatever_o he_o take_v can_v long_v and_o thorough_o enliven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n nay_o worse_o for_o he_o feel_v and_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o life_n for_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v up_o reason_n for_o comfort_n because_o it_o will_v subminister_v further_a thought_n and_o plague_v he_o yet_o more_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v true_a and_o real_a peace_n the_o utmost_a be_v stupidity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o wretched_a condition_n but_o have_v some_o feel_n within_o then_o that_o bitter_a regret_n behind_o and_o horrible_a dread_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n further_o on_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o a_o darling_n sin_n or_o momentary_a ease_n of_o gratify_v a_o lust_n when_o he_o consider_v he_o find_v more_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o joviality_n of_o many_o day_n amount_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v inconsiderate_a or_o he_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o life_n so_o the_o utmost_a of_o a_o wicked_a man_n happiness_n be_v study_v act_n of_o inadvertency_n let_v he_o move_v where_o he_o will_v a_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o company_n or_o business_n and_o even_o amid_o they_o drop_v in_o a_o silent_a thought_n which_o vex_v he_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o there_o be_v who_o laugh_v at_o this_o word_n conscience_n turn_v it_o into_o sport_n and_o ridicule_n but_o who_o seem_v to_o scoff_n at_o it_o in_o other_o perhaps_o at_o the_o very_a time_n find_v its_o turbulent_a motion_n in_o themselves_o and_o if_o with_o screw_v countenance_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o mirth_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v within_o and_o whilst_o they_o witty_o deride_v the_o rod_n themselves_o be_v smart_a under_o it_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v then_o in_o a_o fermentation_n through_o wine_n so_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o when_o that_o be_v over_o and_o they_o remember_v what_o be_v past_a they_o be_v conconvince_v from_o within_o how_o they_o inveigh_v against_o those_o thing_n as_o idle_a fancy_n the_o reality_n whereof_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n â—â—ving_v who_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o do_v recoil_v upon_o he_o condemn_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o alarm_n with_o fear_n of_o more_o than_o temporal_a inconvenience_n something_o he_o see_v not_o and_o beyond_o this_o life_n some_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o custom_n for_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o aukwardness_n and_o regret_n to_o leave_v of_o thing_n which_o one_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o but_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o great_a diversity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a vexation_n in_o the_o imagination_n only_o but_o when_o conscience_n accuse_v there_o be_v indignation_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o very_a soul_n which_o do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o other_o as_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n do_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin._n the_o first_o go_v off_o and_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o but_o this_o rise_v up_o in_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n none_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o himself_o for_o not_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o conscience_n prompt_v to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o duty_n though_o never_o do_v heretofore_o and_o expose_v to_o hardship_n and_o danger_n it_o prick_v on_o our_o sluggish_a nature_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n by_o sincere_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o though_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o excuse_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o another_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o do_v evidence_n the_o real_a distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o declare_v in_o scripture_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o even_o between_o they_o both_o as_o with_o young_a person_n if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o condemnation_n for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o when_o they_o leave_v it_o so_o in_o evil_a there_o be_v present_a regret_n which_o continue_v till_o forsake_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o one_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a wish_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o first_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n spring_v up_o when_o one_o have_v perfect_o recover_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o care_n use_v to_o choke_v the_o sense_n of_o common_a affliction_n or_o that_o small_a displacency_n for_o omission_n of_o customary_a thing_n as_o those_o accuse_n and_o suggestion_n of_o mind_n these_o be_v endeavou_n 〈…〉_o ed_z to_o be_v suppress_v all_o the_o life_n long_o but_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o deathbed_n they_o will_v appear_v again_o conscience_n will_v do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n and_o life_n as_o then_o but_o stupeâ—actions_n and_o hindrance_n be_v seek_v for_o which_o fail_v at_o this_o last_o time_n and_o also_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o god_n so_o they_o dare_v not_o quench_v his_o spirit_n as_o heretofore_o they_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o arrest_v and_o bring_v they_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n when_o company_n business_n pleasure_n can_v be_v have_v but_o they_o must_v think_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o then_o be_v unexpressible_a torture_n of_o mind_n and_o sad_a fear_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o a_o deathbed_n unless_o harden_v or_o like_a dumb_a beast_n become_v inconsiderate_a most_o be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o conceal_v their_o condition_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o there_o be_v some_o few_o such_o monster_n of_o iniquity_n who_o be_v malicious_a transgressor_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o will_v be_v sullen_a now_o if_o these_o be_v never_o so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n these_o will_v not_o confess_v nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n nor_o will_v have_v bystander_n convert_v and_o edify_v but_o will_v to_o the_o last_o make_v a_o show_n they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o deject_v then_o for_o pain_n and_o disease_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o some_o be_v harden_v some_o ashamed_a other_o spiteful_a let_v none_o wonder_v that_o those_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v real_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o often_o visible_a in_o wicked_a profane_a person_n even_o in_o their_o last_o visitation_n conscience_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o his_o obedience_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o rebellious_a a_o praise_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o first_o be_v not_o give_v over_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a adversity_n or_o trouble_v this_o will_v try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v then_o for_o now_o people_n must_v consider_v especial_o what_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o in_o this_o temper_n forthwith_o inform_v the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a